Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Now Techno wouldn't call himself lonely. However, he can't deny that according to most, that is what he was, completely alone, untouched and starved for warmth, sitting beside his hearth and still shivering of cold, just him and his ten thousand voices.

With himself as his only companion — Techno does not consider the voices his friends, they're more like an incessant noise, a bickering parasite latched right beside his eardrum — he’s had to learn how to amuse himself, how to console himself and how to not keep searching for ways to kill himself. He found if he distracted himself well enough, he could get through his days with adequate amounts of peace (well as much peace as thousands of screaming voices can allow).

After experiencing every high possible, from drugs to fighting, and still finding himself at the edge of a cliff, contemplating the bother being impaled by the sharp rocks at the bottom would cause, he needed to find something else. So he gave himself something to aim for, something large, borderline unreachable, something that would take aeons to achieve; Techno chose to make this world free of tyranny and oppression.

Perhaps it will truly be impossible and he will keep on failing, but like Sisyphus, he must keep rolling the rock forward and keep reaching for that unattainable, even if only to watch it crash down time and time again. Otherwise what would he do? A life in a hole in the ground being eaten by maggots and suffocated by tree roots, as appealing as it sounds, will grow old after a while of being conscious, since the Gods will never grace him with something as merciful as death. He must keep pushing the boulder forward and watch it roll down and repeat this endless cycle over and over again. And to be completely honest, Techno is terrified of the possibility the boulder might stay at the top and he would reach a world of utter and absolute freedom, what would he do then?

Cold, barren and empty, the white planes of the Arctic draw him in with their similarity and Techno builds himself a home amid the freezing snow. He doesn’t need warmth, he neither wants it or deserves it, he tells himself. He’s completely content here, he tells himself, shivering within the desolate walls. He’s completely content never experiencing the warmth of sunlight, of another's touch, he tells himself over and over. But his brain betrays him and he keeps forgetting.

Techno feels that familiar pang in his chest at the thought of the warmth he’s never got to experience. He tries to shut it out, turn back cold, but there is still that trace of human in him and he can’t help but pick at the scab and slip further into his own longing, to contemplate his own misery only to enlargen it, to hurt himself more. Like a masochist, he opens his old wounds time and time again, lets sorrow fill his heart and relishes in the ache.

Techno hasn't touched anyone tenderly, been as familiar with another's skin as his own. He hasn't known or been known in turn. He hasn't memorised behaviours or preferences as if they were his own, and in turn, no one has memorised his. He hasn't moulded a place for another in his life and he hasn't been included in another’s either. There hasn't been a sun in his life to wake up to in the morning, to illuminate his days, to look forward to at night, to love.

The cold seeps into his bones once again and he sighs in a piteous acceptance: There is no sun, not for someone like him.

“Dream!”

A tall blonde dressed in almost completely dark green clothing turned around towards the noise and smiled brightly at his best friend, “George!” Although the smile couldn’t be seen from behind the white mask with a simple smiley drawn on it that the man wore almost religiously, it was visible in his voice.

“Here,” the shorter brunet offered the other a pen as soon as the taller reached him, “You came right on time, only a few places left.”

“Thanks, Georgie-poo.” Dream ignored George’s displeased scoff at the name and turned to the large bulletin board at the side of the town-hall. Under the paper that read ‘Participation list for the monthly duelling tournament of the Northern Plateaus’, he wrote his name, or rather his self-appointed nickname, ‘Dream’.

There’d be a scandal if the people learn that Dream, the leading champion in Manhunts and the second most feared duelist in all of the northern hemisphere, was in fact Clay, the youngest prince of the Greater Grasslands. His father would not take kindly to Dream sullying up the honourable name of his kingdom by participating in some commoners street fights, as the King saw them. Dream likes to think his father would be proud of his accomplishments in Manhunts and the continental Championships, but he couldn’t risk revealing his true identity, his name and his mask, under which he truly felt like himself, for a bit of praise from his father.

Dreams eyes scanned the list of names, most of which were familiar from previous tournaments, but he was looking for one in particular.

“I haven’t put my name down yet,” a deep monotone voice spoke.

Dream turned towards the voice, slightly started by the newcomers proximity. A tall — and if Dream thought he himself was tall, this man was tall — large figure stood right next to him, a smirk visible from under the hog skull the man wore on his face. He was dressed in his usual white dress shirt with a heavy crimson cape, golden jewellery decorating his ears and his long pink hair tied in a braid.

“I wasn’t looking for you,” Dream spluttered.

The man scoffed, “You and me both know I’m always your highlight of the tournament. Now be a good boy and give me the pen so you can actually try beating me this month.”

Dream let out an offended noise but gave the man the pen, his cheeks dusted with a slight pink, “Hey! I won last month, remember?”

Dream could imagine the other man rolling his eyes, “That was a one time thing.”

“And five months ago! And that one a year ago!” Dream grinned.

The man stared at him for a while, his displeased gaze only making Dreams grin widen.

“The important thing is it doesn’t happen often.”

The man turned around to write his name neatly at the bottom of the page, Technoblade.

“You down for a session today?” Techno asked Dream when he turned back around again.

“Sure. Usual place, usual time?”

“Mhm.”

“Get ready to eat dirt!”

Techno snorted, “Yeah, you keep dreaming that, teletubby.” With that he gave his goodbyes to both him and George before walking away, the crowd dispersing around him, half sporting a terrified expression, others giving a disgusted sneer.

Everyone in the northern hemisphere, and probably even further, knew who Technoblade was, it wasn’t often that a literal God walked among men, let alone lived among them. He wasn’t worshipped, however, as one might expect, since many refused to acknowledge his evident divinity and shun him along with half-breeds, creatures of a lower life form not created in the image of the Gods, no no no, their perfect Gods could never include something as monstrous as Technoblade.

It was a known fact that Techno was ancient, that he’s been around for ages, that for the past century he’d been the only one ridiculous enough to make the Arctic his home. Contrary to what the people had hoped, he’d managed, slowly he’d built his empire in the snowy tundras of the very north, the only land untouched by other kingdoms. The other countries avoided him, they didn’t believe he could do it and that his idiotic ’rule of the people’ would topple down by itself, they told themselves, but really they were just terrified of the beast living alone in the Arctic, and fear creates animosity.

To the kings disbelief, however, a small amount of people began migrating to the Arctic a few years ago. Apparently, it had declared itself the Arctic Empire, an anarchistic haven. Foolish new craze amongst the youngsters, laughed the nobles, how could citizens, peasants, govern themselves, it will never last.

When Techno had first participated in the monthly competitions organised by his neighbouring kingdom, the Northern Plateaus, two years ago, Dream had mustered up the courage to talk to the man, his own curiosity winning over his primal fear eventually.

Techno had told him that many misunderstand his politics, and it isn’t technically a rule of the people, but rather the people are left alone to rule themselves freely. He’d told him his country's official name is The Arctic Anarchistic Commune, but he favoured using the name The Arctic Empire, since many lacked the comprehension of the correct terminology used and he’d much rather not bother with teaching politics to the ignorant buffoons that call themselves kings. Dream had laughed at this and he’d seen a miniscule upturn in the Emperors lips, forever shattering his previous apprehensions of the man.

Although Dream wasn’t really into politics, he found himself drawn by the Arctic, its policies on freedom and the power of people, as well as its leader, Technoblade, the infamous Blood God, his rival, the only man who caused a fiery burn within Dream that urged him to keep getting better.

Sometimes Dream puts extra effort into making Techno frustrated when they duel by continuing to run around dodging his attacks, just to see Techno let some of his inhuman traits slip through his carefully controlled demeanour, to feel the large hands eventually grip him with slightly too much force and pin him down hard while panting from over exertion on top of him. For purely educational purposes of course, gotta know your enemies as they say, Dream swears as his cheeks redden and heat coils below his waist.

Today was one of the times Techno hadn’t managed to touch him even once. They’d chosen to try hand-on-hand combat for a change and Dream knew he had little to no chance in winning, with their apparent size difference and all, so he’d mess with Techno a bit. They’d already been at it for about an hour, the sun close to disappearing under the horizon, and he could see Techno’s eyes narrowing in frustration as Dream once again saw through his juke and jumped away untouched.

"Dream, can you fucking stop slipping away and fight me properly!”

“Awww is big bad Technoblade giving up?”

“I’m not giving up!”

“Well you haven't even managed to land a single hit on me,” Dream taunted.

The piglins eyebrows furrowed as he stopped moving but kept his eyes sternly on Dream. Dream was about to laugh and declare himself the winner when a sudden flash of pink clouded his vision and he was lying on the ground, his hands held beside his head and red eyes staring at him with amusement.

Dream tried to push his arms down to weaken the others grasp and roll away, a technique that worked on most of his opponents, but Technos grip merely tightened, borderline bruising, and Dream almost let out a whimper. He was sure it would leave a mark and Dream didn't understand why the thought sent something warm, hot, through him.

"Caught you, " Techno smirked.

Dream huffed, struggling to calm down the blood rushing to his cheeks (and somewhere downwards), "That's unfair, you’re clearly using your godly strength."

Techno tightened his grip even further, just for a second, to show that he can. Dream gasped.

"Oh, I’m sorry Dream, do you want me to go easier on you?"

Dream scoffed, "You’re so annoying."

"You’re just salty this position is where you usually end up in, defeated, below me, as I pin you down."

Techno moved both Dreams hands on top of his head and shifted so only one was wrapped around both wrists. The large hand easily encompassing both of Dreams, the grip as secure as before, making Dream still unable to do nothing but struggle.

Technos other hand moved to Dreams face, touching his mask with a surprising amount of tenderness. For a brief moment Dream feared he'd move the mask away to reveal his face, in some twisted power play, but Techno merely shifted it to completely cover him from where it had slightly slipped, the gentle action unfitting their rough scene.

"Face it, Dream, this is where you belong, with me on the top and you on the bottom."

Even with Dreams heart racing and his whole body feeling heated, he laughed at the innuendo.

Techno’s grip loosened as he stuttered "I did not mean that."

"Oh Techno, I didn't know your admiration for me ran this deep,” Dream mocked.

The taller groaned and finally let go of Dreams hands and stood up, still glaring down at him.

Dream raised his torso and put his weight on his elbows, peering up at Techno with a taunting grin, “No need to be shy, Techno, tell me, how do you think about me? On my back so you can see my outstanding beauty… or on my knees with a tight grip on my hair… or perhaps you have a specific fantasy, like fucking me on your throne while I beg for you, my king, to slow down because it's too much for me to take."

.... why... why had he said all that.

Dreams grin fell and he averted his eyes in embarrassment, missing the sight of Techno’s cheeks reddening to almost match his own blush.

Techno was the first to recover and break the silence, his voice much more collected than his appearance, "It kinda sounds like you've thought about this way more than me."

If possible, Dream turned even more red and he was sure it could be seen clearly from under the mask, "Oh fuck off, I have not!"

"Mhm, I'm convinced."

"Just – Just help me up you prick."

"Wasn't I called 'your king' just a second ago? I quite liked the sound of that."

Techno laughed at Dreams annoyed huff but helped him up and the awkward tension between them faded away into the familiar bickering as they packed their stuff and started walking towards their horses, the evening sun slowly dipping into a sunset.

"You're not my king and never will be."

"Listen, you said it first, not me."

“Just let it go! Besides you were the one that made it sexual first."

“I didn’t mean to! You were the one to see it as that, I was just describing the present situation!"

"Well you just had to show off your strength and act all domineering."

"I wasn't showing off, I’m strong, it’s just a fact, you're just a sore loser."

"Am not! Besides, I win sometimes!"

"Yeah, on my bad days."

"Well, it was my bad day today."

"Yeah, sure," Techno snorted, “so you have bad days, what, 90% of our meetings?"

"I win more than that!"

"You win like every tenth round, I win all the other nine."

Dream huffed. he couldn’t really argue with the truth.

Techno laughed, "You know I’m right."

"Still, one in a ten is pretty good against a literal god."

"Yeah, it is."

To Dreams surprise, the sarcasm he'd expected from Techno wasn’t there, instead his words sounded completely sincere.

"Thank you," Dream mumbled quietly, not wanting to break the nice atmosphere that had replaced their bickering.

Dream let himself smile a bit and from sneaking a glance at Techno, saw him smiling as well. Though his lips were upturned only the tiniest bit and many wouldn’t even call it a smile, Dream knew better. And because he knew better, he wouldn’t dare claim that Techno almost looked proud.

Techno was a literal God amongst men. Compared to the celestial being, Dream, a mere insignificant speck in the universe, was nothing to be proud of. Yet, Dream still felt a flutter in his chest at the words and the sight of the small half-smile, like an idiot.

And like an idiot, he let his heart cling on to Techno’s warmth and wrap it around itself until it was suffocating in his scent, and couldn’t see beyond the pink hair and the blood-red eyes anymore.

If Techno were now to turn on him and stab him in the rib with his knife Dream knew was tucked in his boot, Dream would die happy, as long as red eyes stare back at him – aware, that against a God, he could do nothing but struggle in his hold and gaze at the divinity in front of him. He would never admit that thought out loud, however, he himself is also scared of the magnitude of his emotions.

The God could crush him under his thumb like peeling off the petals of a flower, yet Dream still eagerly talks to him. Although Techno beats him almost every time they duel, the blonde keeps coming back. And even if Techno hurts him when training or in the tournaments, Dream grins and forgives him in an instant. All he asks for in return, is that those ruby eyes cast their warmth upon his skin and that he keeps talking to him.

His God could ask him to sacrifice his own son on the fires of an altar and he would do it in a heartbeat.

Is that obsession, or devotion? Are they the same?

Chapter Text

VIOLENCE VIOLENCE VIOLENCE

The voices were being exceptionally loud this morning, screaming even before Techno himself had awoken. Like little children overdosing on sugar they jumped around Techno’s brain, excited for the tournament that was happening later that day. Techno might’ve even called the voices adorable, with all their usual negativity and misery forgotten in place of a childlike joy, if it wasn't a bloodbath they were screaming for.

Techno groaned and put down the book he’d been trying to read. He looked out the window at the bright morning sun illuminating the wide spans of almost blinding white snow. There were barely any clouds in the sky, and the serene atmosphere was reflected by the ground as well, with only a few animals here and there hopping around. No one dared to break the peaceful air the sun had created for the day.

Momentarily, the voices quieted, halting their bloodlust to marvel at the scenery, even they seemed to have a soft spot for anything pretty.

Techno let out a sigh of content and that seemed to be the trigger for the voices to start yelling again, BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD, they screamed in unison.

“Oh for the love of the Gods, please chat, calm down. The fighting’s not even begun yet, you’ll cause me a headache and I’ll throw.”

Shockingly, the screaming continued.

There was no use negotiating with the voices, they never listened to him, but Techno liked to think at least a few respected him enough to quiet.

Techno closed his eyes to try to ease the headache that was slowly developing.

He was tired, he felt his exhaustion deep within his bones, weighing him down, his own body begging to sink into the ground. Everything in him aching to be lying hundreds of metres below the ground, but his body wouldn’t let him rest, it kept moving, his heart beating and his blood rushing through him. And every morning he blinked his eyes open, Techno felt the slightest bit more withered, and so unbelievably tired.

Techno took a deep breath and forced his limbs to move to stand up, an action that used almost no physical strength, yet felt taxing all the same. Gods, he’s getting old.

Grumbling useless curses at the voices, Techno began preparing for the event. He should start leaving soon for the Plateaus, the sun’s already well above the horizon.

The sun was nearing its midpoint when Techno arrived at the tournament area.

He was still much earlier than many of the other contestants and although the gates were buzzing with people running back and forth preparing the event, barely anyone paid him attention and Techno was glad for the momentary peace.

The sight of the arena walls caused a flutter in his stomach. He couldn’t wait for the ring of the bell that signalled the start of the tournament, the rough texture of sand below his feet, the deafening cries and applause of the crowd, his contestants vibrating in both excitement and fear, the smell of blood that would slowly seep into the ground as the fights went on.

Although Technos main motivation for any event centred on violence was to quell the voices thirst, he’ll admit, he enjoyed them as well, not only for the physical exhilaration but for standing above quivering people, watching cocky faces slowly morph into fear as he held their lives at the tip of his sword, it was an addicting feeling.

As well as for a certain blonde boy.

Techno wasn't sure if that had been one of the voices or his own thought.

Pink rushed to his cheeks at the thought of the boy, so warm and bright and full of wide smiles and wheezing laughter, an involuntary smile pulled at technos lips.

The boy was exceptional, not only with how he made Techno feel, but with his skills as well. No one had ever come even close to beating him in one-on-one combat, and somehow this mere mortal managed to pose an actual challenge for him, even beating him at times. Although he wasn’t as strong as Techno, he was intelligent and used his own agility and speed to his benefit.

Techno wasn’t sure who would be wearing the crown at the end of the day.

He hopped off his horse and tied its leash to a nearby tree, he would rather not use the public stables, the small crowded room was no place for Carl.

He’d settled quite far from the entrance, close to the canopy of the trees and the shade they offered, no one would really notice him unless they looked right at him.

There were patches of sunshine flooding through the gaps in the trees and Techno took off his boar skull and moved slightly to let a small ray of warmth caress his cheek.

How was he supposed to prevent his thoughts from drifting back to the boy, when the sun was warming up the air so nicely and the buzz of the upcoming tournament radiated off the arena like energy waves.

The warmth on his cheeks intensified and a new stranger thrill mixed with his pre-existing excitement for the tournament.

When he had first met Dream in that tournament two years ago and genuinely been close to losing, he’d felt the same thrill. He’d been baffled by that strange rapid beating of his heart, something he hadn’t felt in ages.

After losing to Dream a few months later, lying on the ground with the boy beaming above him shouting cries of triumph, voice bubbling with joy, blonde hair brightened by sunlight, Techno had again felt an overwhelming rush of… delight, something so unfitting for losing.

Back then he’d thought it was just his suicidal ideation, he’d found someone that could actually kill him, but that wasn’t quite it. Techno still had no idea why he felt almost… proud, every time Dream beat him.

A sharp wave of air hit his face as something whizzed past his right shoulder, catching the fabric of his cape, and slammed him against the tree behind him.

An arrow. It had missed his shoulder by a mere inch.

Techno looked up and there he was, right in the middle of the field surrounded by sunshine, the light reflecting off his white mask almost blinding techno, his golden hair moving softly in the wind, illuminated by the sun almost like a halo above him. If Techno believed in angels, he’d be convinced Dream was one.

Dream put down his bow and ran to Techno, amusement bubbling in his voice, “Heya Techno!”

“You know you wont get any points for killing me this early?”

“Just seeing if you’re vigilant,” Dream laughed, “If this is how our fights gonna go I’ll have a great time.”

“I was just deep in thought,” Techno pulled the arrow from the tree, freeing himself, and gave it to Dream, “Once we’re in the arena facing each other, don’t worry, my thoughts will focus solely on you.”

“Yeah like I wasn’t just in your daydreams,” Dream teased.

Techno merely huffed and motioned towards the entrance, “Is that the bell I hear, why I think we should start going.”

Dream laughed but let Techno change the topic and the two began walking towards the gates.

“So who do you think is going to pose the most challenge? Aside from us two of course,” Techno asked.

“Honestly, don’t tell him I said this, but probably Sapnap, we’ve been practising together a lot the past few months.”

“I remember him, he was pretty good last month from what I saw, I have yet to experience his skills first hand.”

“If I can barely win against you, Sapnap stands no chance.”

“Oh, you’re finally acknowledging my superiority above you,” Techno smirked.

“No! I’ll get on the same level eventually"

“Yeah yeah, you keep fantasising about that day, darling, meanwhile I’ll keep watching your pretty body squirm below me.”

Dream scoffed.

“What about uhmm...” Techno rushed to ask (he had not just flirted, chat, shut up) “George?” (besides, Dream has a boyfriend)

“He’s not participating, he’s not really into —”

“Go back to hell, you brute!” A voice yelled from the crowd in front of them.

The entrance in front of them had now gathered a huge line of people waiting to be let in to the audience. Most of the people were studying Techno’s approach with a disgusted sneer, others drew back and resolutely ignored his gaze.

Techno put his boar skull back on.

He knew the skull and him participating (and absolutely destroying) tournaments wouldn’t help quell the unease and loathing humans felt for him, but since he can’t make them like him, no matter how amiable and peaceful he acts, he’ll make them fear him until no one dares to bother him.

“Yeah hide your monstrous face!” Another person yelled, “Like he needs an animal skull to show he’s a beast!” Screamed another, followed by laughter.

“Jerks,” Dream said from beside him, “Don’t listen to them, Techno, I for one really like your mask.”

“Really?”

“Yes, it’s very unique and makes you look intimidating, but in a good way, like you should be respected. You look powerful.”

A wave of warmth, or rather heat, rushed through him, Dream saw him as powerful, and he’d said it like it was a good thing, like he liked it!

“Do you not find it eerie?” Techno asked to stop his thoughts from drifting to if Dream liked Techno towering over him, his strength, if he ever thought of —

“At first, yes, but now that I know you’re just a big softie, it’s merely a cool accessory.”

“Oh I’ll show you how soft I can be when we fight.”

“Looking forward to it,” Dream laughed.

Ignoring all other insults thrown at him, Techno and Dream walked through the entrance. Although many, some competitors as well, shouted protests at Techno being let in, the guards let him in without a comment.

People always complained about him being allowed to compete, either for racist reasons or more valid ones, like how he is a God and borderline unbeatable,

(Techno will acknowledge how unfair it is, but listen, he'll be honest here, the voices demand it, and there's a rather substantial amount of them, so if we think about it, from a utilitarian standpoint, Techno should provide better content for the larger audience, and Techno is nothing if not a provider)

but the organisers are too scared to deny him. Their compliance might also be due to the massive sums of money Techno donates every month, basically funding the whole competition at this point. Plus, the organisers must be aware of how much notice the tournaments have gotten now that Techno attends them.

Either way, no one dares to bar him entrance and plenty of people want to fight him. There’s always at least that one fool that thinks he can beat Techno, that one idiot that thinks they’re the chosen one to defeat the big scary beast and free the world of evil.

One time there had been a guy that had claimed to be blessed by the Gods and had come there to put, although killing was strictly prohibited, an end to the beast's life. Many had cheered him on, but it had turned out to be mere bullshit and the guy was just another narcissistic wannabe-hero. He’d lost the very first round and Techno could still remember the familiar wheezes from the audience when Techno pinned the moron down with his boot, the fool crying for mercy.

Technos lips twitched into a small upturn. He couldn’t wait to wipe the ugly sneers off the faces of all the racist assholes, to hear the crunch of their bones and smell freshly spilled blood.

Of course, no sure victory would ever feel as delightful as the uncertainty Dream always made him feel. Thousands of years of dull, predictable existence finally replaced with an anxious anticipation of the outcome, his heart beating fast in his chest, like he was alive.

Chapter Text

“Welcome to the monthly Tournament hosted by his Majesty, the King of the Northern Plateaus,” the speaker announced.

Everyone rose from their seats to show respect to the King as the hymn of the country was played. Dream and from beside him Techno stood up, although neither could be bothered to even place their hands on top of their heart for the King.

Dream let his gaze wander across the competitors sitting area. He recognized a few faces but most were completely new. When he made eye contact with Sapnap they both grinned, he hoped they’d get to fight each other, it would be fun.

Dreams' eyes continued their wandering. The audience was as full as it always has been after Techno joined. Even some neighbouring nobles and royals had started attending the event to study the feared Arctic Emperor.

From a quick glance Dream could recognize the royal court of the Plateaus in their designated places as well as a few princes from other kingdoms. At least there was no one from the Greater Grasslands and Dream let out a breath in relief.

“Take your seats please,” the speaker ordered and everyone sat again, “Now, I will go through the rules before the bell is rung and the participants are asked to descend to the arena.

There is a point system in place. Winning the first round grants 1 point, the second 2 points, third 3 points and the fourth 4 points. All in all, there will be four rounds, and winning all of them will give a total of 10 points, as well as the coveted crown.

The points do not determine the winner, they are merely to show experience level, since points from possible previous tournaments remain. Winner is determined by who wins the fourth round.

During the first match, eight of the contestants with the lowest points will get to choose their opponent. Fighting a contestant with a high number of points will give more points, half of the point difference to be specific. For example, person A has 20 points and person B 40 points. If A wins, he will get 10 points along with the one point awarded from winning the first match.

During the final three matches the pairs are chosen at random and no extra points are given.

Finally, all those competing must acknowledge and accept that there is a risk of serious injury, as well as, although it is prohibited, of death. Killing will result in elimination and a ban from future tournaments.

Now, umm,” the speaker stuttered awkwardly, nervously glancing in Techno's direction, “due to excessive amounts of complaints, there will be 17 contestants this month instead of the usual 16, and a particular contestant will face two opponents during the first match to test if that will be fairer.”

Techno tensed from beside him, they meant him. Dreams stomach sank, they might not get to fight each other this month.

“That being said, let the tournament begin!”

And the bell rang.

The contestants with zero points, the newcomers, were introduced first. There were 8 this year. much more than usually. It was probably because the recruiting for the royal guard was coming up and the points awarded in these tournaments were highly respected continent-wide. With the amount of points dream had, he’d easily be accepted as a personal guard to some royal, if he ever wanted, not that he did.

After the newcomers, the contestants were introduced from lowest points to highest: 20 points, 42 points, 69 points, and

“Sapnap, with 115 points!”

Dream gave his friend a pat on the back as he ran to the arena to stand next to the already introduced contestants.

After Sapnap, three more people were introduced, 129 points, 143 points and 180 points.

“Technoblade, with 224 points!”

The Emperor walked past Dream to the arena, the applauds much more subdued than for the previous contestants, and to Dream’s dismay, there were some yelling for him to quit the tournament. However, even with the audiences negative reaction, Techno stood next to the other contestants tall and proud, showing no sign of being affected by the insults thrown his way.

The sun had just reached it’s midpoint, showering the man in brightness, light reflecting off the skull on his face. Techno hadn’t tied his hair in a bun yet so it descended softly down his shoulders, the pink even more vibrant in the bright early summer glow. His head was turned towards Dream, but Dream wasn’t sure if the mans gaze was directed at him or the audience above the contestants entrance. His lips were drawn in a straight line, like they always were, but if Dream squinted hard enough, he could imagine seeing a slight upturn, a recognizable sight whenever Techno was about to fight, whether it be in tournaments or just the two of them.

Dream’s eyes followed the span of the mans chest, he could almost imagine the familiar sight; his chest heaving, catching his breath, sweat soaking his white blouse, making it almost see-through, a wide grin on Technos face, the bright glint in his eyes, the unbridled joy. Gods, Dream wanted to be the cause for such happiness.

“ — with 260 points!”

Fuck, it was his turn.

Dream ran to the arena, the uproar of the audience almost deafening.

The difference in the audiences reactions between Dream and Techno was ridiculously obvious. Unlike the “monster”, who was too overpowered to be let in to compete, Dream was widely admired and respected. He’d been attending these competition for a little over five years now and gained a sizable following.

Dream couldn’t help but grin at the sound of people cheering for him, he loved his fans.

Dream ran up right next to Techno and grinned up at him, clearly mocking their point difference. Although Techno couldn't see his face, the taller still scoffed as if aware of the cocky grin on Dreams face.

It was purely their experience difference that made Dream have more points, him having fought in these tournaments since he was a teenager and Techno joining only two years ago. He had also taken a lot of risks when he was first starting out, only challenging those with the highest points. While he still had the title of reigning champion, Dream was going to use it as a flex to annoy Techno.

“Now, my dear audience, we shall let the contestant with the lowest points choose their opponents for the first round.”

One by one, the new-comers stepped in front and pointed at their preferred opponent. Dream was picked by a very young boy, couldn’t have been more than 16. Dream nodded at him when he jogged by his side, but the boy just scoffed. The boy was cocky, dream smirked, this was gonna be fun.

Dream turned his attention back to Techno, who was standing in front of two people, presumably the two he’d have to fight, a young boy, one of the newcomers, and a woman with 20 points. Dream recognized her from previous events, she hadn’t been exceptionally good but had reached third match last month. One-on-one Techno would absolutely obliterate them, but against both of them, Dream wasn’t so sure.

Techno caught Dreams gaze and nodded at him, a silent good luck, before walking to their assigned seats.

The fights went by fast. Surprisingly, quite a few of the newcomers managed to win and Dream was happy to see that Sapnap had won as well, maybe they’d get to fight next turn

Dream won his first turn as well. He had been right, the young boy had been way too confident in his own skills to even consider learning and adapting to Dreams fighting style, but Dream had to give him credit though, the fight had lasted longer than he’d expected.

When Dream was returning to his seat, Techno softly whispered in his ear, “Congratulations, I knew you’d win,” before passing him to walk to the arena, Dream had not shivered at the deep voice so close to his ear.

Dream sat down and watched as Techno took his place in front of the two opponents. He’d tied his hair up in a neat bun, highlighting his strong jaw. he had his legs spread slightly in a ready stance. He showed no sign of fear or even worry, but stood tall, his gaze vigilant, and suddenly, Dream had no doubt Techno was going to win.

The bell rang.

Almost immediately one of his opponents, the boy, lunged at him, unfortunately with no real technique so Techno easily blocked the hit and pushed him back. The boy fell on his ass. Dream snickered to himself, how dumb were they, they would have to attack at the same time to cause any real damage.

Apparently the woman understood this, since she was yelling for the boy to get his idiotic ass up and follow her lead. Dream could imagine Techno smirking at this.

Techno merely stood still, observing as the woman motioned for the boy to circle round him so they could attack on both sides, but before either of them had a chance to attach, Techno charged at the woman and in her shock managed to send her shield flying to the corner of the arena. She recovered quickly though and drew her sword, locking techno into combat. The boy was now running towards Techno's back and Dream rose in his seat in worry as the boy raised his sword. Right when he was about to swing down, Techno ducked away, the boy’s sword landing right where he’d just stood.

Before the boy had time to raise his sword once more, Techno pushed him towards the woman, both of them stumbling back, and picked up the boys sword.

Techno took a few steps back and threw the boys sword near the audience, inciting a few screams, while the other two recovered their balance.

Techno was smirking.

“So, which of you wants to yield first?” Techno’s voice resonated through the arena walls. Dream’s grinned.

The woman shoved the boy away from her and raised her sword in a challenge. The boy fell once again on his ass and Dream felt the most miniscule amount pity for the poor boy whose first tournament had gone this badly, but that pity disappeared as soon as it was clear the boy had completely given up. Although Dream understood realistically there wasn’t much the boy could do with only a shield, this was still a cowardly way to give up.

The woman glanced down at the boy in disdain and snatched his shield for herself.

This time it was Techno who charged first. They traded attacks, both blocking the others jabs expertly. Dream had to admit, the woman, although she had low points, was an incredible duelist, clearly experienced.

The woman’s movements seemed to be slowing down, she was clearly getting exhausted, when in contrast Techno showed no sign of strain. Dream was beginning to believe victory was surely on Techno’s side when suddenly a particularly strong attempt by Techno hit the womans shield, causing his sword to get stuck. Before Techno could pull his sword away the woman jerked her shield back, Techno losing his grip, and threw both tools away.

The woman smirked and pointed her sword at Techno, “Do you yield?”

Techno glanced at where his sword now laid, but right at that moment the woman charged forth and Dream almost cried out. Techno was quicker though, as if sensing the woman was going to attack, he dodged and jumped behind her. He threw one arm around her neck into a chokehold while with the other he pushed her sword arm away so she couldn’t attack with it.

Dream sat at the edge of his seat as Techno waited a few seconds for the woman to do something, she seemed too tired to try going against his strength however.

“Do you yield?”

“... Yes.”

And the audience erupted into commotion, Dream’s applauds undoubtedly the loudest of them all.

Three of the initial newcomers, a young girl with 143 points and a man with 180 points continued to the second round alongside Dream and Techno, as well as Sapnap, which Dream was glad to see.

The second round passed with nothing really noteworthy, except when Sapnap managed to break his opponents nose and some teeth with a blow right in his face. The man had been lying on the ground shouting curses and insults at Sapnap while the ravenette tried to apologise profusely, Dream collapsing into wheezes in the audience.

Both Dream and Techno made it into the third round easily. Dream’s opponent had been the girl, and although she had posed a worthy opponent, the match had still ended in his win. Techno had gotten one of the newcomers, and if that, his inexperience, hadn’t been what ensured Techno the victory, it had been the poor boys evident fear of the monster in front of him, causing him to throw.

The third round Techno was against the man with 180 points. Dream knew him, he’d been in almost as many tournaments as Dream and was clearly experienced.

Dream watched as the two men took their places and the bell rang, but neither man moved.

The man was saying something to Techno, but it wasn’t loud enough to be heard from the audience. Techno seemed to like whatever he had said, since he grinned and nodded before throwing his sword and shield away, the man threw his away as well. A collective gasp rang through the audience, very rarely did contestants choose to fight bare-handed.

Techno beckoned the man to attack first, still grinning. Dream knew how much Techno loved hand-on-hand combat.

The man lunged forward and Dream had to give the man credit, he managed to make Techno stumble a bit. Techno tried to push the man away, but the man hooked his leg behind Technos, causing them both to fall.

They fought for dominance on the ground. Techno had managed to punch the man’s nose hard enough blood coated them both, that seemed to only spur Techno on more.

At some point the man managed to land a punch on Techno’s jaw, Dream had flinched at the sight of blood trickling down his mouth, but if Techno had been hurt, he didn’t show it.

Almost immediately after Techno landed a hit on the mans stomach. He bent over at the impact, allowing Techno time to knock him on his stomach and place his knee on his back, effectively keeping him in place.

The man attempted to wriggle free but Techno placed his hand on his neck, choking him slightly, the man stopped moving.

“Do you yield?”

“Yes,” the man muttered through gritted teeth.

Dream grinned, now he just needed to win his fight and he and Techno would meet in the finale.

For his third round, Dream was against Sapnap, and he couldn’t be more excited.

“Get ready to get absolutely fucked in the ass, Dream!” Sapnap yelled as soon as Dream reached the arena and stood in front of him.

“What?!” Dream wheezed, “Ew that’s disgusting!”

“Uuu is baby boy scared of adult play?”

“C’mon now, we both now if one of us is getting fucked, it’s you. I’m so clearly superior.”

Sapnap scoffed, “Well I got a good luck kiss from George!”

“What? That’s unfair! Where is he?” Dream turned towards the audience to search for George.

“Too late now buddy, fortune has chosen his favourite.”

“You probably promised to do all his work for a week for a measly kiss on the cheek.”

“Nah-uh it was a full peck on the lips!”

Before Dream had a chance to respond, the bell rang, and the joking atmosphere dissipated as both boys took their fighting stance.

It was Dream that attacked first, an attempt to disarm Sapnap, which was easily blocked.

“Gotta try harder than that, Dreamy boo.”

Dream scoffed and attacked again. They traded jabs with practised ease, the scene familiar from their training sessions together. It was more like playing around with a friend than actual aggressive fighting.

Sapnap had gotten a small cut on Dreams neck and likewise Dream managed to hit his sword arm, the wound making it harder to keep a hold on his sword.

As their swords clashed yet again, Dream spun his around the others, effectively disarming Sapnap.

“Fuck,” Sapnap mumbled as his sword clattered to the ground.

When he reached down to pick it up, Dream kicked his back, knocking him down on his stomach and pressed his knee on top to keep him from rising up.

“Looks like I won,” Dream smirked, enjoying Sapnaps annoyed expression.

Sapnap groaned but tapped the floor three times, signalling defeat.

“Good fight,” Dream grinned as he shook Sapnaps hand.

“Yeah, it was fun, but I totally should’ve won. I blame George completely, his kiss was off or something.”

Dream laughed.

“Good luck on your fight with the Emperor, try not to let your simping blind you,” Sapnap said before leaving Dream to stand alone on the arena, waiting for his opponent.

When Techno arrived on the arena, their eyes met. In contrast to Techno, who had had time to calm down after his fight an rest, and now looked as calm and collected as ever, Dream felt like a mess, his clothes stained with sweat, dirt and blood, a small open wound on his neck that he was yet to fix and he was still panting from exertion.

“Congrats on winning third round, shame your win streak is going to end here,” Techno said.

Dream scoffed, “No, I’m feeling good about this day, this month the crown is mine.”

“Mhm,” he hummed sarcastically before changing his tone to more sincere, “You alright?”

“Huh?”

Techno motioned to the wound on his neck.

“Oh,” Dream reached up to touch it and watched as fresh blood still poured out, in the haze of the adrenaline, he couldn’t really feel much pain, “Yeah, just a surface wound.”

Techno continued to stare at the blood dripping down.

“You better not go easy on me just because I’m a bit wounded,” Dream joked.

Techno snorted, “Of course I won’t, darling, I know you’re a big boy.”

“Stop patronising me.”

Techno just chuckled and smiled. His smile didn’t drop even when the bell rang.

Immediately they began circling each other, steps they’d taken tens of times before. Dream beckoned Techno to start and he indulged, charging forward, his sword connecting with Dreams shield.

Whereas Techno relied on his strength and aimed to disarm Dream by hitting his sword or shield hard, Dream used his own agility to his advantage, easily dodging Technos attacks, making him run around the arena and sneaking behind Techno to attack.

They danced together on the arena in a set of fluid movements, each attack countered by the other perfectly, as if they knew exactly where the other was going to strike next.

Their synchronised dance was interrupted when Dream made a mistake and failed to shield himself from a particularly powerful hit. He lost his balance and his sword slid uselessly across the arena as he fell on the ground.

Techno was immediately on him, having also thrown his sword away in favour of using his hands.

He was desperately trying to get a hold of Dreams hands to immobilise him as Dream struggled in what he knew was futile, Dream was no match against Techno’s strength.

When Techno finally managed to get a hold of them they were both panting from exertion.

“There we go, another win for Technoblade it seems,” Techno smirked.

“The fights not over yet, you cocky bitch.”

Techno chuckled, “Just waiting for you to admit defeat, darling. I’m in no rush, this is quite an enjoyable view.”

“Yeah? You enjoy having me this helpless, completely at your mercy, where I can do nothing but just lie here and take whatever you give me? Oh please, Techno, be gentle with me,” Dream teased.

“Uhh,” Techno’s cheeks flushed.

Techno’s grip loosened the most miniscule amount, but it was enough for Dream to wrap his legs around Techno’s torso and in one smooth motion use all his strength to flip them around. He used Techno’s initial shock to pin Techno’s hands above him and sat his ass right down on his crotch, Techno let out a gasp.

Techno tried to wriggle free but Dream just pressed down even harder and suddenly the struggling stopped and Techno laid there unmoving, gazing up at Dream.

“Dream…”

Without intention, Dream found his hips rolling down just slightly, Tehno’s breath hitched.

A beat passed.

And Techno tapped the ground three times.

Dreams grinned as the crowd erupted into applauds, all thoughts of what had just passed wiped from his head at the realisation that he had just won.

Dream jumped up and reached his hand to help Techno up. The Emperor took it but before letting go, leaned in and whispered “Congratulations, Dream, you fought well.” before leaving the arena.

Dream was immediately surrounded by the event organisers. He was led to a podium and a crown was placed on his head while the announcer declared him the winner. He made sure to bow deeply for the King, kept his smile up and thanked everyone who came up to congratulate him.

Dream basked in the glory, enjoying the attention and praise he received, even if his eyes kept glancing at where Techno had disappeared.

As soon as Dream was free to leave he ran to follow Techno. He found him right outside the arena walls, leaning against the wall, his gaze already set on Dream, as if he’d been waiting for him.

“Did you enjoy this month's tournament? Your fights against the others, I mean, not ours, of course,” Dream asked Techno as soon he reached the taller.

“Ah yes, ours was absolutely appalling,” the sarcasm apparent in his voice, “The tournament was decent, like it always is. Did you have fun?”

“I enjoy it every month, of course this crown adds something more entertaining to this one.” Dream motioned to the gold-pleated crown he'd received

“I bet it does.”

“You say these fights are merely decent, so tell me Techno, what kind of grand event must humankind organise for you to be amused?”

“Hmmm, well, a long long time ago, there used to be these tournaments where they allowed armour and potions and anything the contestants wanted to bring. The fights would go on for ages until one of them was dead, back then there was no nosy law enforcement meddling with the business they have no say in. If both parties consented to the risks, they were left alone. Gods, those were the good times.”

“You’re very passionate about these fight, huh?”

“Listen, you would have loved it, they were so exhilarating, you’d truly get to know your opponent, since, well, you spent hours, hours, dancing together within a small closed location with no way out but to defeat the other. It was beautiful.”

“Huh, that does sound like something I’d like to try.”

“It was fun. Although there were some opponents who’d managed to acquire some legendary items and those were quite tough to beat, sometimes purely impossible, even for me. Still loved the challenge though.”

“Aren't you supposed to be against the rich? You know, eat the bourgeoisie, not let them fight in a tournament they were sure to win.”

“Heh?”

“Didn't the rich always win because they had better gear? Weren’t those tournaments clearly discriminatory? The poor stood no chance.”

“Well, too bad for them. I, and many of those who competed, had to work for those items. Besides, back then there weren’t really any major wealth gaps, no clear hierarchies. Everyone started on the same level, so everyone had to climb themselves up. I have a problem with authority, not wealth per say, although these days those two are intertwined.”

“Wasn’t there hereditary wealth that made people richer?”

What? Yeah, Dream isn’t particularly interested in politics. So what if Techno talking about it made it ten times more fascinating and suddenly he was burning to know more, surely that didn’t make him a simp.

“No one had enough wealth to share with their children, they always used it all themselves before they died, as their own funeral present to themselves. People used to call that day their ‘heaven on earth’. I miss that tradition, it was so… human, in the most animalistic sense.”

Techno turned more towards Dream to explain,

“Drugs, alcohol, food, exotic delicacies, prostitutes. As much as they had money for, as much as they could take,” the God smiled, his voice had a longing tone in it, “Suck out all the joy life had to offer before they departed forever. It made everything taste a lot sweeter, the finality of it all, I was told.”

“Sounds… lovely.”

Techno snorted.

“How long ago was this?” Dream asked.

“Uhm.. within the first few centuries of stepping through the portal, soo… approximately 3 millennia ago.”

Dreams heart fluttered in the primal fear of being reminded how powerful, celestial, the man in front of him really was, or did it flutter in mere fascination at how old the God was.

His lips twitched in a want to curl into a grin, he’d learnt another fact about Techno. He wasn’t sure why his brain was so eager to store all the knowledge he got of Techno to some folder in his mind.

Now maybe it was that small thrill he’d gotten from the new knowledge. Or maybe it was the beautiful weather, the sun warming his mood, or maybe just the left over adrenaline of the competition and the joy of winning it. Or maybe it was the smile on Technos lips, that seemed the teeniest bit wider than normal, but Dream found himself grinning and asking Techno,

“Would you like to celebrate with me? Go eat somewhere or something?”

“What?” Techno was clearly startled.

“Umm…” Regret started to seep in, “I know I absolutely crushed you,” a scoff from Techno, “So you’re probably not in a celebratory mood, I umm you don’t have to or anything but –”

“I’d love to.”

“Really?”

“Yes Dream, I’d love to celebrate your victory with you, it’s a special occasion after all, doesn’t happen often.”

Dream chose to ignore Technos jab and grinned brighter, his joy visible in his voice, “Alright, cool! I know this awesome pastry place near here.”

Technos smile dropped, “Um I don’t think the locals would appreciate me mingling with them.”

“Oh… yeah.”

“Sorry… but umm you have George and um Snapmap was it.” Techno pulled his lips into a slight smile, it looked a bit too strained, “And next time we duel, we can use bows, that’ll be like my congratulatory gift for you.”

Dream stood there contemplating for a while, “Or we could, I don’t know, go somewhere else?”

“Like?”

“Don’t you own a whole kingdom, the Arctic I think its name was?”

“... I do”

“I wouldn’t want to invite myself!” Dream rushed to say, “Or anything like that but I just thought –”

“Dream chill,” Technos voice was back to warm, even affectionate, if that word could be used to describe his monotone voice, “I’d love to show you around my home. It’s quite far though, you’d have to stay the night.”

“That's fine!” Dream was grinning again.

They smiled at each other for a while before Techno suddenly remembered, “Oh, would you like to invite your friends as well?”

Oh. How’d he forget about his friends, he usually always celebrates with them.

“I’ll ask but they might not be able to make it.”

Unlike him, George and Sapnap had actual jobs and he doesn’t think they’d be able to just up and go on a spontaneous trip to the Arctic. But he was sure they’d be fine if they celebrated some other day.

“Alright.”

“Alright,” Dreams joy was embarrassingly obvious.

“Alright,” Techno chuckled, “I’ll wait by the northern forest where I left my horse.”

“Okay.”

“Is half an hour enough time for you to prepare, or I can give you more too?”

“It is… you simp.”

Techno let out an offended gasp, “That's it, you have five minutes now, after that you can find your own way there.”

Dream wheezed, “Sure, see you soon, Techno.”

“See you soon, Dream.”

Dream watched Techno leave. He couldn’t help his eyes from examining his form. He took notice of how wide Technos back looked without his cape covering it, the way his muscles moved as he walked, how strong he looked. Gods, he could still feel Technos hands pinning him down, if it hadn’t been during a competition, Dream would’ve happily stayed still, enjoying the firm grip (Dream resolutely does not think about what that means, if he has some strength kink, or if he just likes the warmth of Techno’s hands, or both, he doesn’t know which is worse).

Dream watched as Techno untied his bun and let his hair fall down and swing slightly behind him, his intimidating form now mixed with something so utterly beautiful. Dream couldn’t understand the disgusted faces most onlookers had as Techno walked past them.

Dream was still vibrating from adrenaline and now it seemed like he was jittery all over, he couldn’t stay still. Grinning, he turned around to say goodbye to his friends.

Chapter Text

The voices were still high on ecstasy.

They always got like this after getting their fill of blood, some jittery and energetic, some completely sated and calm, some in a strange delirious state mumbling nonsense (is that… was someone reciting the whole of Shakespeare's play Titus Andronicus?), but every single one was overall happy for once in their miserable life in Techno's head.

Although there were definitely some still grumbling disappointed about Techno never actually killing anyone, no one was screaming and Techno revelled in the peacefulness.

Plus, there was a pretty boy riding right next to him. Though, Techno was probably the only one affected by his presence, the voices still too blissed out to focus on anything else but the blood they’d received.

Techno thanked the heavens that the voices had been too distracted by the violence to notice the real reason Techno had lost. Their mocking would never cease if they knew that Technoblade, the infamous Blood God — of whom the mere mention caused people to tremble in fear and who’d heard more begs for mercy than simple greetings— had given up the crown because he’d gotten aroused by some boy sitting on his lap.

He could still not look at the clay mask directly without recalling the heat on top of him, Dreams warm body pressed so close.

Gods, he'd wanted to wrap his arms around Dreams waist tightly and hold him there, show him the reaction he'd incited, the little slut was practically begging for it.

No.

No. No. No.

Dream would be repulsed if he knew what Techno was thinking. A vile monster, a nether monster nonetheless, some revolting brute, with more blood on his hands than running through his bloodstream, getting turned on by something so beautiful. Disgusting, fucking pathetic.

Shame coiled up within his stomach, the ugly feeling quelling any remaining traces of arousal.

Don’t think about it. Push it far far down and focus on celebrating Dream’s victory, the boys whose happily grinning beside you, whose mind is definitely not plagued by similar thoughts.

Fucking hell, Techno’s a God for fucks sake, lived thousands of years, but then a pretty boy comes along and he's reduced back into a horny teenager.

Although, he had to admit, it had been a while, a long while, since he'd gotten any... release and masturbating doesn’t really sound appealing when there are thousands of voices screaming right in his ear about blood or whatever nonsense.

The voices were quieter when around Dream however, most likely as intrigued by the boy as Techno was. Techno was sure if they ever had sex, the voices would still their yelling and he’d be able to hear all the lovely noises the boy made, the way he’d scream —

No, Techno shook his head to dispel his thoughts, he would not think about it, not now, not ever. It had just been his horny body reacting inappropriately.

Do. Not. Think. About. It.

Techno focused on the road in front of him, on the feel of the horse below him, the warmth of the summer air slowly turning cooler as they approached the arctic, the boys voice, his laughter whenever Techno told a joke.

This was good, this was nice.

Content. If Techno had to put a single word for how he was feeling at the moment, that would be it. Or maybe even happy, but from what he’d read, happiness was a much stronger feeling than a mere muted pleasure in the serenity of everything, so he’d settle with content, which was already a rare luxury.

Content, riding along the snowy planes of the arctic with Dream by his side, a relaxed conversation flowing between them about nothing in particular, the voices for once forgoing their bickering and mocking, the sky devoid of any grey clouds, and the sun just about to dip down under the horizon.

The sun had already set when Techno and Dream arrived at the palace gates. Any warmth from the sun had faded from the air, leaving the two shivering in the bitter coldness of the arctic night. Well, Dream had been the only one shivering, Techno seemed to run warm wherever he was.

Techno had thrown his cape at Dream a while ago. The blonde had protested at first but now he was completely snuggled into the heavy fabric and Techno was having a hard time keeping his eyes from sneaking glances at the adorable sight.

When they reached the gates, Techno hopped down from his horse and unlocked the heavy gates. He dragged the gates open before hopping back onto the saddle.

“Aren’t there any guards?” Dream asked as they rode in.

“No, it’s just me in this palace.”

“What? How would you defend yourself if someone were to attack?”

“Well, I don’t know if you know this but I’m pretty good with the sword, and I’m sure I could get some help from anyone living close by if I asked politely enough. Besides, no other kingdom knows I have no guards or servants, no one’s ever been here.”

“Oh,” Dream hummed as he took in the large stone building, “This place is massive, you manage this all by yourself?

“Mhm.”

“Surely you didn’t build it by yourself?”

“I got a bit of help but no, most of it I did myself.”

“That’s so impressive!” Dream sounded genuinely in awe at the castle as he took it all in.

Techno showed Dream to the stables where they tied their horses, before leading him inside.

“Why such a big building if it’s just you here?” Dream asked as he followed Techno through the hallways.

“Had a lot of time so I thought, why not?”

“So you build this massive house just because you were bored?”

“Listen, I had a lot of time.”

“Oh, yeah, I – I keep forgetting you’re literally immortal. I can’t even fathom the amount of time you’ve had.”

They’d reached some door. Techno turned around to smile at Dream, “I’m glad to hear my… divinity doesn’t affect how you see me too much.” He then opened the door and led Dream in, “Now, hop on the counter.”

They were in a kitchen. It looked very lived-in, there were pots and pans everywhere, small plants littered all over the counters and the window sill, and the kitchen table right next to the window was filled with books and papers. Besides the messy look, the room was completely clean.

“What?”

“We need to clean your wound.”

Dream reached up to touch his neck, he’d completely forgotten about the small cut, it had already stopped bleeding, “It’s already healed.”

“It still needs disinfecting.”

Dream sighed but hopped on the counter. Techno walked a few steps closer to stand between Dreams legs. With Dream sitting on the counter their height difference wasn’t as apparent. Techno still had to angle down to look at Dream but their faces were much closer to each other like this and if Techno were to lean in a bit more —

He was about to touch Dream to inspect the wound when the boy stopped him, “uhm, I can do it myself you know.”

“Yeah? Alright, do it yourself,” Techno smirked and stood still as Dream gazed around the kitchen, looking for the med kit.

“Uhm, where’s the med kit?”

Techno fetched the kit from one of the cabinets, “Here you go.”

The piglin watched as Dream fumbled with the tools and tried to clean the wound without a mirror. His hands were still trembling from the cold and he kept dropping the cotton balls.

“Can I please help, Dream? This is painful to watch.”

“…Fine,” the boy sighed but gave the equipment to Techno.

Techno reached up to softly touch the side of Dreams neck, angling his face slightly upwards to show the wound better.

He had to have imagined the small shiver and the quiet gasp the touch evoked in Dream, there was no way...

Gods, they were so close right now.

Techno brushed his thumb across the underside of Dreams jaw in a comforting gesture, “This is going to sting a bit,” and dabbed the alcohol soaked cotton ball on the wound.

Dream hissed and Techno continued to stroke his thumb across his neck.

“There we go,” Techno said when he was done cleaning the wound and had placed a plaster on it.

“Thank you,” Dream mumbled.

“No problem, I wouldn’t want you to die of something as mundane as an infection. Now, would you like to eat or do you want me to show you around first?

“A tour would be nice.”

It took them all together an hour to tour through the whole castle. Encouraged by Dream, Techno had stopped multiple times to explain the history of a particular object or some funny story about the room they were in. Dream had eagerly listened to him ramble and Techno found himself feeling strangely at ease, his mind free of worry. It was so rarely that someone bothered to listen to Techno at such lengths and here he was, Dream, hanging on to each word like it was the most fascinating story ever.

Finally, Techno showed Dream the garden.

“So over there,” Techno pointed to his left when they stepped outside, “is the greenhouse where I try to grow some crops, potatoes and carrots mainly, easy stuff. And this whole area,” Techno motioned in front of them, “is the main garden. It’s unfortunately mostly just bushes and hedges but I do try to grow some winter flowers that I could show you tomorrow when it’s a bit more light outside.”

Dream examined the large garden and snuggled further into Techno’s cape that he’d stolen from Techno when they’d stepped outside, not that Techno minded.

“I’d like that.”

“Mhm, and that way,” Techno pointed to their right and started walking towards the direction, “are the animals. You’ve already seen the stables which connect to the front gates, but over there is where I keep my dogs.”

“You have ten dogs right?”

“Nine now, one of them fell in love with Niki when she visited so I let her have him.”

Techno turned to look at Dream with a serious expression, “You better not charm my puppies, I’d rather not give up more of them.”

Dream laughed, “I’ll try.”

They’d reached a door at the side of the castle. Techno unlocked it but didn’t open it yet, “Oh, yeah, the dogs will most probably be asleep so we gotta be quiet. Also, I put my polar bear in the same room.”

“What?”

“I got a polar bear, Steve, have I not mentioned it?”

“No! What, you got a polar bear?”

“Well, he kind of appeared in the gardens one day and wouldn’t leave, and he’s pretty chill, so now he kinda lives here.”

“A polar bear?”

“Yes, Steve is a very good boy, he gets along with the dogs marvellously, I think they’ve crowned Steve their king or something.”

“Alright,” Dream chuckled, “You’ve got a polar bear as a pet, cool.”

Techno grinned and opened the door and immediately a blur of white fur ran through the door, knocking Dream down on the snow.

“Steve!” Techno scolded as he crouched down to help get the bear off Dream, “I’m so sorry, I forgot he gets excited around new people, and I think he likes your smell —”

Vibrant green: the foliage of evergreen trees in the summertime, the flow of seagrass against ocean currents, glistening emeralds and jade.

In the dim lighting his eyes were dark, almost cloudy, but they held a promise of radiance that only sunlight could bring forth.

Techno's gaze travelled across his features in a kind of hunger; Long eyelashes that framed his eyes delicately; A faint rosy flush from the bitter cold, the colour contrast so lovely against the milky white skin; Plump lips that looked so soft, slightly parted, Techno imagined they tasted like peaches, or strawberries, anything sweet; And freckles, dusted all over the boys face, gods, so many sun-kissed freckles.

The most gorgeous person he’d ever seen.

Even the voices quieted momentarily to marvel at the sight.

Dream.

His mask had fallen and was now lying on the ground beside them.

In Techno's frozen shock Dream grabbed the mask. Techno was only awaken from his trance when the emerald eyes disappeared from view once more.

“Fuck, sorry, I – I wasn’t supposed to stare, I –” Techno took a breath, “Dream you’re the prettiest person I’ve ever seen.”

“Oh… thank you.”

Techno could hear how flustered Dream was and gods how he wanted to see the blush that had surely taken over his face.

“Are you alright?” Techno asked as he helped get the animal that was still eagerly sniffing Dream off him.

“Yeah, yeah, Steve is a bit heavy but otherwise I’m good.”

“I am so so sorry, I should’ve chained him or something.”

“No, no, Techno, really, this was a… a good first-meeting, at least he seems to like me.”

Techno snorted as he watched the animal try to get out of his grasp back to Dreams lap. Dream sat up straighter and wrapped Techno's cape tighter around himself. Techno too made himself a bit more comfortable on the icy ground, the bear in between the two.

“So, a prince, huh?” Techno broke the silence.

Dream groaned, “And here I was hoping you didn’t recognize me.”

“I’ve memorised all the royals. You’re the seventh child of the Greater Grasslands, right?”

“Yeah,” Dream raised his hand to pet Steve, the polar bear happily nuzzling more into Dreams lap. Techno reached out to pet the animal as well.

“It’s why I have so much free time,” Dream continued, “it’s highly unlikely I’ll ever become king so no one really bothers to teach me anything.”

“So all the stories about your dad were of the king?”

“Yes.”

There had been one particular day when they’d met for training and Techno had immediately noticed Dreams bad mood. After a while of Techno encouraging Dream to tell him what was wrong, the boy had crumbled down crying. They’d sat on the ground, Dream sniffling and Techno fighting the urge to wrap his arms around the boy in a comforting gesture, and Dream had told him about his father: how mean he’d been that morning, how much he expected of Dream, how much he yelled and how much each word thrown at Dream still stung, even though he should’ve gotten used to it by now, how much he hated himself for still seeking the smallest amounts of praise from his father, like a pathetic kid.

After that day Dream had been a bit more open about his personal life, just never sharing who his family was or what they did. And Techno had never asked for more than he was given, he was content just listening to the boy rant, as long as it made him feel better.

“Listen, Dream, I know this goes without saying, but I wont tell anyone about your identity.”

“Thank you, that means a lot.”

“Of course.”

They sat on the snowy ground petting Steve for a long time, barely speaking, just enjoying each other’s company. At some point Dream had taken off his mask again, Techno suspected it was a show of trust. In turn, to show Dream his respect, Techno refrained from outright staring at the boy, only daring to steal a few glances at him every now and then, just to remind himself that this embodiment of sunshine was right there next to him, choosing to spend his victory night in the Arctic cold with him.

It was very late now, way past midnight, pitch black and cold outside, but Dream and Techno were settled in the kitchen, the warm glow of the fireplace brightening the room.

They’d opened a bottle of red wine, and were sipping it slowly as they talked about nothing in particular. Techno was cooking for them, a simple dish of baked vegetables since it was too late for anything more complex, and Dream was sitting on the countertop watching Techno cook, his mask forgotten somewhere, and Techno could see how the wine stained his rosy lips a deeper crimson, the slight flush on his cheeks, the bright smile that Techno had grown so familiar to hearing in the boys voice now fully visible.

The exhaustion of a long and physically taxing day mixed with the residual excitement from all the fighting; the slow conversation flowing between them, mostly consisting of Dream telling him stories about some mishaps he and his friends got up to; the voices growing tired, their chattering quieting down; the small buzz from the wine; the rhythmic motions of cutting vegetables; the darkness outside, the soft lighting inside, the heat from the fireplace contrasted with the bitter cold of the Arctic; It all created a pleasant warmth within Techno and he… he was happy.

The serene atmosphere was broken by a crash outside. Dream immediately ran to the window but Techno already had a hunch on what might have caused it.

“Techno?”

“Mhm?”

“A man just climbed your gate and is now stuck in the rose bushes.”

“Oh? Does he have a brown trenchcoat on?”

“Yes.”

“Ah, then it’s all good, that’s Wilbur. I refuse to give him the keys so he has to jump the gates everytime he wants in.”

“He’s your friend?”

“Well… a friend is a rather far-fetched term, he’s more of a neighbour, an acquaintance.”

“I thought you lived here all by yourself?”

“Some people decided to be annoying and settle close to the palace. There’s Wilbur and Tommy right behind the hill we passed, Niki lives closer to the lake, Phil lives a bit more south and then there’s this new fellow, Ranboo, but last I saw, he was living in some hole in the ground with only fences as protection… I should check up on him again…”

Techno placed the dish he’d made into the oven and turned back around to look at Dream. He leaned against the countertop while Dream had now settled on the windowsill. Dream took a sip from the wine, and Techno tracked as a small droplet slid down the side of his mouth before Dream wiped it away. The blonde offered the bottle to Techno, who happily accepted.

“Apparently,” Techno continued, “well at least according to Niki, living alone so far from the settlements, from the people, isn’t good for my mental health, so they offered to live closer. And there’s not much I can do to stop them, they’re free to do what they want after all.”

“You’re the King,” Dream reminded.

“Banishing them would be going against my principles of freedom.”

Dream grinned, “You like them don’t you?”

Techno glared at Dream, “I’ll admit, they’re more tolerable than most humans I’ve met.”

“The papers portray you as a huge loner you know.”

“Yes, well contrary to popular belief, some people can actually overlook the monstrous appearance and find my captivating personality,” Techno said sarcastically.

“I don’t think you’re monstrous.”

“Heh?”

“I don’t think you look like a monster, Techno.”

“...”

“You're — you're quite handsome you know. Sure you have some piglin hybrid qualities but they’re not those of some beast, just of a piglin, and they’re not unattractive in any way.”

“Oh... uhm, okay,” Techno had to break eye contact. He took another sip.

“You better believe me, Techno, you’re a very good looking man.”

“Uhhh,” Techno was feeling very overwhelmed, and Dream must’ve noticed it.

“Sorry, sorry,” he laughed, “I’ll stop.”

“...Thank you, uhm, for, you know, saying those things,” Techno mumbled, his face bright red. He wasn’t used to compliments, especially not from someone whose beauty could outshine the sun.

BANG.

The door slammed open and Wilbur stumbled in, his clothes dishevelled like always and he had his usual look on his face as if everything he saw amused him.

“Techno, my dearest friend! How was the tournament?”

Wilbur's gaze found Dream, his eyes widened before he took a few steps closer and his lips curved into a charming grin.

“Well hello there, gorgeous. My name’s Wilbur, although you can call me whatever you want, baby.”

He placed his hands around Dream on the window sill and leaned closer.

Techno immediately tensed beside him, the sight of Wilbur's dumb grin so close to Dream, his Dream… ahem, his guest, he meant… caused an uncomfortable feeling in his chest. In one swift movement he grabbed Wilburs shoulder and yanked him backwards away from Dream.

“Fucking hell mate, no need to be so territorial, heavens. I was just trynna get to know our guest,” Wilbur complained as he gained his footing again.

“And you’re welcome to do so, a good few feet away.”

“Um, hi,” Dream cut in.

“Dream, this is Wilbur,” Techno motioned to the man who was smiling flirtatiously again, “ex-president of L’Manberg, current fugitive in all of the northern hemisphere,” Techno turned towards the brunette, “Wilbur this is Dream, the leading champion in the Plateaus’ tournaments and continental championships, as well as the annual manhunts. He actually won today’s tournament.”

“I’ve heard of you,” Dream told Wilbur.

“You have? Only good I presume?”

“Well… the events of November 16th were pretty admirable, the blast radius was impressive. Your tnt placement must’ve been very meticulous.”

“Oh, you flatter me. See, alongside the placement, the lighting process is also incredibly crucial when considering the overall area of the explosion: you have to distribute the lighting evenly with redstone and timers so that once it does blow up, it a) doesn’t destroy some of the redstone and not explode everywhere and b) doesn’t accidentally send some explosives a bit too far. It’s also important to –”

“Wilbur,” Techno interrupted, “You’re retired now, remember?”

“Oh.. yeahhh,” he grinned at Dream again, “my revolutionary years are unfortunately on hold at the moment and I now lead a peaceful life here in the north, well as peaceful as it can be with Tommy around.”

“Please tell me you didn’t bring the gremlin with you,” Techno asked.

“Oh you know, Techno, if I could get rid of the child I would, but alas, he’s right –” Wilbur turned around towards the empty doorway, “Uhh Tommy? …Fuck.”

“I swear to the Gods, Wilbur, if he’s stealing my shit again…”

Wilbur smiled innocently at Techno, “Ahaha, Tommy would never. You know what, I’ll just go look for him,” He started retreating towards the door, “He’s probably just, uhm, yeah, I’ll be right back, with Tommy, just Tommy and definitely no riches hidden in any pockets, none at all,” At the doorway he turned to look at Dream and grinned charmingly,” Pleasure meeting you, Dream! Oh, and congratulations on your win!” And he ran off.

Techno sighed.

“So… that was Wilbur,” Dream broke the silence.

“Yes. And in a while you’ll have the tremendous pleasure of meeting Tommy, Wilbur's brother… I think… Honestly, I have no idea what their relation to each other is. Tommy keeps insisting they’re brothers but Wilbur keeps bursting into tears whenever it’s mentioned…”

“Oh.”

“Yeah… Just better if you don’t mention it around them… or you know what, better yet, don’t talk to them at all! We’ll act like they’re not even there. Wait, even better, we’ll convince them we’ve died and become ghosts!

“What– you’re an idiot,” Dream laughed.

“No no I’m being deadly serious here. See, Wilbur’s pretty smart — I know, unfathomable — he’ll see through our ruse but any chance to prank Tommy, he’s in.” Techno’s voice carried excitement as he formed his plan,

“Now Tommy… Tommy is very susceptible, incredibly easy to fool.”

Techno knew Tommy usually wasn’t as impressionable. He was a smart kid, truly. It was just with Techno that he acted like this, believing everything Techno told him, like a devoted believer finally meeting their God, or maybe rather like a little kid who admired their big brother.

“If we perform this act perfectly, Dream, reeeally get into character, embody our ghostly selves, we might manage to convince him, and in his horror he might actually leave!”

Dream was full on wheezing at this point, “We’re not gaslighting a kid into thinking we’re ghosts, Techno.”

“I’m just saying, the probability of success is staggeringly high. If he gets too annoying, just pretend to stab me and that’ll be our cue to perform this plan, alright?”

“Okay, sure,” Dream said in between his laughter.

“Oh,” Techno suddenly realised, “I’m so sorry, I completely forgot to ask, do you mind them being here and seeing you?”

“Well Wilbur’s already seen me so a bit too late for that, but no, no I don’t mind at all. As long as they don’t go around town broadcasting my identity.”

“Okay, good, they won’t, not just because Wilbur would likely get shot if he showed his face in public, they’re actually decent people. But I am kicking them out before dinner.”

“Truly, Techno, I don’t mind your friends eating with us.”

“No, Dream, I don’t want them to interfere with our dinner.”

“Oh.”

“It’s fine, I have some bread I can give them if they start begging for food like a bunch of raccoons.”

Dream chuckled.

The door opened again and a young teenager with blonde hair ran in, Tommy.

“Techno!” He threw himself immediately at Techno, hugging him. Techno awkwardly patted his back before pushing the kid away.

Tommy then turned towards Dream, his eyebrows furrowed as he studied him.

“How the hell did you win against Techno?” Tommy asked.

“Tommy! Be respectful,” Techno scolded. Dream didn’t seem offended however, more amused if anything.

“Whaaat? It’s a good question! Look at him, he’s fucking scrawny and shit.”

“Yeah, like you can talk,” Wilbur quipped from the doorway.

“Oi, I’m a big, strong man! The biggest!”

Dream chuckled, “So you’re Tommy?”

“The one and only,” Tommy puffed up his chest.

“Nice to meet you, I’m Dream, and umm to answer your question… luck, I guess?”

“No need to be modest Dream, you’re a good fighter,” Techno said.

“You’ve really fallen off, Techno, if you’re letting a human beat you. Kinda sad, to be honest. Imagine the headlines tomorrow: ‘A literal immortal God eats shit, defeated by a puny human’,” Tommy mocked.

“Bruhh, I would’ve won, I was just… distracted.”

“Distracted?” Dream asked quietly.

Techno turned to look at the blonde, curiosity and confusion apparent on his face, “Uhhh, well, I — you see — I uhm —”

“Woow, Wilbur, look, Techno’s speechless!” Tommy cut in.

“Yeah,” Wilbur smirked, “What the hell happened during the tournament?”

Dreams eyebrows furrowed further in confusion.

“Well,” Techno had to say something, “Dream completely obliterated me, the whole competition in fact.”

Dreams features softened and he smiled brightly at the praise. Techno grabbed the victory crown Dream had taken off a few hours ago and placed it back on top of the blonde curls, Dreams grin widened and Techno fought the urge to slide his fingers through the soft strands.

“This is disgusting, Wilbur” Tommy mumbled. Wilbur chuckled but nodded. Techno and Dream looked at the two confused.

“What?” Dream asked.

Tommy raised his eyebrows like the answer was obvious and shook his head.

“Did you guys come here to get some food?” Techno decided to change the subject.

“Nooo, of course not,” Wilbur assured, “We wanted to see how you were doing, maybe celebrate with you, but since you already have company, we won’t bother you guys anymore. C’mon Tommy, let’s go.”

Tommy however didn’t move, his gaze was fixed on the oven, drool practically dripping down his chin. Techno sighed, “I’ll make you guys some sandwiches, alright?”

“Oh, Techno, you’re such a gentleman,” Wilbur grinned.

Techno went to the cupboard to get the ingredients. When he came back Wilbur had an amusement look on his face and Dream was completely red and refusing to meet Technos eyes.

Techno was about to ask but Tommy chose that moment to start complaining in a loud and whiny voice about how he was starving.

He’d ask Dream about it later, Techno thought as he made the sandwiches.

“Alright, here you go,” Techno gave the food to Wilbur before turning towards Tommy, “and Tommy, I’ll let you keep that netherite dagger you stole, but only because of my incredible generosity, and I just yesterday made myself a new one.”

“What dagger?” Tommy feigned innocence, “I have no knowledge of any dagger. Big man like me don’t need no violence when he has his words. Such vulgar tools are of no use to me when I’ve got the Tommyinnit charm!”

Wilbur rolled his eyes and slapped Tommys head, not hard at all but the child still let out a yelp. “Say thank you, Tommy.”

Tommy grumbled but thanked Techno in a quiet voice, “Thank you, Techno.”

“You're welcome, Tommy.”

They all walked to the main entrance where they said goodbye to Tommy and Wilbur, the two congratulating Dream on his win one last time before leaving.

As soon as the door closed, Techno slumped against it, “Ugh, finally,”

“Oh, c’mon,” Dream laughed, “They weren’t that bad.”

“I feel like I’ve aged a thousand years, and I can accurately say so since I know what it feels like.”

Techno watched as the boy wheezed, his laughter closer to gasping for breath than actual laughter, but Techno loved listening to it all the same. Now, along with the delightful sound, Techno could also see Dreams face, his mouth curved into a joyous smile, the way his eyes scrunched up when he grinned so brightly, the faint flush contrasted against the pale skin.

Techno vowed to only ever make Dream smile.

“So, dinner?”

Chapter Text

“So…” Dream hesitated, did he really want to know, “you and Wilbur, huh?” he asked while taking a bite out of a baked potato.

The brute sitting in front of him dropped his fork with a sigh and looked up at Dream with a defeated expression, “Gods, he told you?

Dream’s breath hitched when their eyes met and a furious blush travelled up his cheeks as he recalled what Wilbur had told him.

When Techno had left the kitchen, Wilbur had walked closer to Dream and said in a hushed voice, so that Tommy, who was sitting in front of the oven gaping at the food inside like a gold fish, wouldn’t hear,

“Sooo… you and Techno… How’d you meet?”

“During the tournaments, we practise together quite often.”

“Techno has mentioned someone he trains a lot with, but I didn’t think he was this close with anyone, happy for you guys though. Is this your first time staying over?”

“Uhm, yes.”

“Oh you’ll be in for a fun night tonight!” Wilbur smirked, “you wouldn’t imagine so – y’know, with how awkward he is with humans, you’d think he was a wide-eyed virgin — but he’s actually fucking amazing in bed. I couldn’t walk properly for a week afterwards, worth it though.”

Dreams blushed aggressively.

“Don’t worry! He’ll prep you well, he’s very considerate, too much so if you like it a bit rough. That’s only at the start though, when he gets into it his hybrid side really shines through, if you know what i mean.” Wilbur winked.

“Uhhh,” Dream was having a hard time summoning words outside the mental images flooding his mind, “we — we aren’t like that.”

“Oh?” His lips curved into a knowing grin, “Really?”

“Mhm, just friends.”

“Alright,” Wilbur chuckled, “I’ll believe you.” He scooted a bit closer and placed his arm around Dream shoulders, “So, does that mean you’re single?”

Dream froze again, he wasn’t completely unfamiliar with flirting, but no one had ever been this… this direct before.

Wilbur laughed and shifted away again, “I’m just kidding, mate, I don’t have a death wish.”

“Wha –”

At that moment Techno stepped in and Wilbur moved even further from him. The furious blush that had only just started to fade came back full force when Dream saw Techno and remembered what Wilbur had told him. Dream quickly shifted his gaze away to calm down his rapidly beating heart.

“Yeah, he did,” Dream answered and continued, trying his best to sound supportive even if the words felt bitter like a lie on his tongue, “I’m very happy for you, Wilbur’s a very handsome man.”

“Never call him handsome ever again,” Techno grunted and lowered his head into his hands, “It was a one-night kind of thing, we were both very drunk. It was ages ago but he still loves to bring it up, probably because he got to add ‘a god’ on his fuck-list. I swear his goal is to fuck everything that breathes before he departs.”

“Oh.” Relief flooded him as he banished the image of Techno and Wilbur snuggling close together on a bed, tenderly kissing each other.

Not that there was anything wrong with two men being together like that! Nothing at all. As he’d said, he’d be very happy for Techno, but Wilbur just didn’t seem right for him. Techno needed someone who’d worship only him, who’d devote himself only to the beautiful God, and not flirt with others.

“You know there’s a rumour he fucked a fish.”

“What?!” Dream laughed, caught off guard.

“Yeah, I’m really hoping they meant a fish-hybrid, not an actual fish, but with Wilbur you never know.”

Dream wheezed at the ridiculous notion, his heart much lighter. The whole idea of Wilbur and Techno genuinely together seemed completely ridiculous now.

“How –” he laughed, “How would that even work?”

Techno stared at him with his eyebrows raised.

“Like,” Dream continued, “do fish even have assholes? Or would you use the mouth?”

Techno scrunched his eyes shut in disgust and shook his head, trying to get rid of the mental image Dream had created, “Why would you — Dream — Never, ever, make me picture what fucking a fish would be like. Gods, I can never eat fish again.” He pushed his mostly empty plate away.

“Sorry,” Dream chuckled and ate the last of his dinner.

“You done with your food?”

Dream nodded and the two cleared the table. They divided the tasks for washing dishes, Techno washing them and Dream drying them.

Dreams eyelids were drooping closed at the repetitive motion of wiping the plates, the deep rumble of Techno’s voice lulling him closer and closer to slumber, the exhaustion of the day finally crashing into him.

He was shaken from his half-asleep state by a large hand placed on his shoulder, completely engulfing his shoulder. Instead of feeling trapped, however, Dream felt secure and he couldn’t help but lean towards the warmth.

The plate he’d been absentmindedly wiping was taken from his grasp and another hand was placed on his lower back, slowly guiding him away from the kitchen.

“C’mon, darling, I’ll show you to your room.”

“Mmmm… no,” Dream mumbled.

“No?” the deep voice chuckled.

“Wanna stay awake.”

“We’ve got all day tomorrow to do stuff, but only if we go to sleep now.”

“I don’t wanna sleep,” Dream complained childishly.

“Why not?”

“It takes away from my time with you, it’s unfair.”

Dream, in his borderline asleep state, completely missed the fond look Techno sent his way, and the quiet “you’re so cute,” whispered in a tender voice.

Techno tightened his hold on Dream and led him in to the guest bedroom.

“I’ll wake you up tomorrow bright and early, so we have a lot of time.”

“You promise?”

“I promise.”

“Okay, well, I guess in that case, it’s fine,” Dream murmured sleepily as he was guided to bed.

As soon as his head hit the pillow, he sighed in content and gave up on fighting his tiredness, the peaceful fuzziness of sleep immediately filling his mind, all thoughts blurry as he slipped further into slumber.

A deep voice rumbled from somewhere far away, “Good night, sunshine.”

Something warm and strong caressed its way up his thighs, the musky scent of wood with a tinge of something smoky, his hands wrapped around silky pink, a groan, a hot gust of air right next to his ear that caused a shiver to travel down his neck, a slight rocking motion and even more heat as he felt something hard growing underneath him —

Dream woke up to an uncomfortable tightness in his pants.

Still hazy from sleep he let his hand wander downwards and rest on top of his groin, slowly caressing along the length through the clothing, enjoying the slight stimulation and the pleasant warmth around him, the clean scent of fresh linens and the soft glow of sunlight behind his eyelids.

He was so comfortable… too comfortable. Dream blinked his eyes open and was met with the sight of an unfamiliar room.

He shot up and took in the strange room. His eyes landed on the window beside the bed and he stared at the small white dots raining down from the sky.

Snow. The Arctic. Techno.

At the thought of the god, Dream’s arousal spiked again.

Momentarily, Dream entertained the idea of touching himself right here and now, in Techno’s home, with the man in question right behind that door, the risk of being heard only adding to the temptation.

But he couldn’t, of course not, that’d be improper.

So Dream sighed and rose up, cringing at harsh drag of his trousers against his neglected cock.

He glanced down, annoyed. Alright, just think of something else… like naked grandmas, or Sapnap as a kid, or new-born puppies… puppies… Techno’s puppies that he’s yet to see… Techno surrounded by his puppies, petting them so lovingly.

Oh Gods, he’d look so beautiful, soft but still powerful with his large body surrounded by small fluff balls. He’d pet them so tenderly, Dream knew, because Techno always did everything so damn tenderly… He’d probably be as tender with Dream if the god ever touched him. He’d be strong and dominant but he’d make sure to never hurt him.

Dreams hand slipped under his clothing. An image of Techno on his knees in front of him, looking up at him with warm eyes, practically begging for anything, for even the slightest touch from Dream. Techno’s all big and tough around others but even Dream could see how soft he turned around Dream. He was strong enough to just take Dream if he wanted, but he wouldn’t, he’d sit patiently until Dream gave him permission.

He stroked his hand slowly up and down his cock. Another image flooded his mind, Dream sitting on his lap with Techno below him so pliant, and for once Dream being the one in control and Techno the one who was flustered. A hot flash of arousal shot through him, he could so realistically feel the scene, sitting on Techno’s lap, something hardening under him…

Like what had happened at the tournament.

Wait.

Dream snapped his hand away from his cock, his chest heaving. How had he forgotten he’d… that the reason he’d won was…

Okay, rewind, Dream had managed to flip them around and sat on Techno’s lap to stop him from escaping, nothing wrong there, completely understandable. And because Techno had struggled he’d had to tighten his grip and push his body flush against Techno to stop him from wriggling free, again, perfectly normal. Then Techno's movement had halted and Dream had…

Oh.

Fuck.

Blood rushed to his cheeks as the memory resurfaced. He had ground his hips down again, because…

Because… uhm… because it had felt good.

It had felt good to finally be the one on top, the one in control, to watch as Techno writhed underneath him, affected by even the littlest movement of Dream’s hips.

…That’s a fucking dumb reason, Dream, “it had felt good”, does he have absolutely no self-restraint!

Dream wanted to scream, and no, not because of anything sexual, no, he wanted to scream until he passed out from the lack of oxygen and sink deep, deep into the ground and never show his face anywhere ever again.

At least Dream doesn’t think anyone in the audience saw anything, since George hadn’t mentioned anything when he’d went to say goodbye.

But Techno on the other hand…. fuck.

Dream sat on his bed frozen for a good while waiting for his erection to die down, which, thankfully, was immensely helped by the painful humiliation he was feeling.

Dream raised a hand to his cheek, they were warm with blush. This was the reason he wore the damn mask.

Dream groaned in frustration, there was no way he was going to get this blush down today, or in the foreseeable future.

How was he ever supposed to look Techno in the eye again after acting so… like such a..

“Dream? You up?” there was a knock on the door.

“I promised you I’d come wake you up early,” a deep voice rumbled.

“Yeah,” Dream croaked. He cleared his voice before repeating, “Yeah, I’m up, just give me a minute.”

“Alright, well, I’ll be in the kitchen, come down when you’re ready.”

“Okay,” Dream answered, desperately trying to push down the embarrassment.

The blonde sat on his bed, mortified, waiting as Techno’s footsteps grew quieter until he couldn’t hear them anymore.

Then he buried his face into a pillow and screamed until his voice was hoarse, after which he laid on his back staring at the ceiling trying to gain control of his blood vessels to stop the blush from travelling to his cheeks. Upon failing he finally stood up, got dressed, resigned to his fate and headed to the kitchen.

At least the blush had faded slightly with his failed attempt to transcend his ego and encompass a wider, infinite sense of truth and reality and manipulate his body to stop constantly revealing how he’s feeling or what he’s thinking of.

Techno was sitting by the table — a steaming mug in hand, his eyes unfocused as he stared out the window — when Dream entered the kitchen.

His dark red eyes were decorated with a pair of round golden glasses that brought out the warmth in the crimson, or maybe it was because of the sunlight that hit his eyes from the window, perhaps both. Maybe it was just Dream who saw the warmth.

Dreams' eyes traced the pink strands of silky hair cascading down his broad chest. The loose-fitting white poet’s shirt he wore looked soft and comfortable.

The god looked so domestic, so warm and lovely and Dream found himself suddenly having trouble breathing.

He wanted to fall on his knees for the god, bare his own soul for him, let Techno have as much of him as he wanted, his mouth, his body, his heart, his faith.

He’d even be happy to be allowed to merely admire from afar and pray in his name.

As Dream stood by the doorway — speechless from just having realised his borderline obsessive devotion to the god — Techno dragged himself out of wherever he’d gotten lost in his mind and turned to look at Dream.

When their eyes met, Dream's previous blush he’d struggled so hard to get down came back twofold.

“Morning,” Techno murmured, his voice unbelievably deep and fuck if that didn’t make the blond flush even more. He must look ridiculous.

“Morning,” he whispered back.

Techno’s eyebrows furrowed, “Are you alright?”

“Mhm,” Dream nodded his head quickly, trying to banish the racing thoughts of Techno’s strong arms, holding him, as Dream sat comfortably on his lap.

A warm hand was placed on his forehead and Dream gasped.

Techno was now standing much much closer, his sharp forestry scent overwhelming.

“You are slightly warm, not feverish though. Are you feeling ill?”

Dream shook his head, not trusting his voice, especially with Techno’s hand now cupping his cheek, red eyes inspecting him.

“Alright, well, you’re pretty flushed. Did you sleep okay?”

Dream took a deep breath and willed his blood to leave his cheeks.

“I — Uhh — I had a weird dream that’s all.”

“Oh,” Techno continued to stare at the blonde with a confused expression, his hand still cradling Dreams bright red cheek, until the right corner of Techno’s lips curved slightly upward into a teasing smirk, “A weird dream, huh?”

Fuck fuck fuck.

Dream was suddenly dizzy and his legs felt weak, all the blood having left to colour his cheeks.

Techno's thumb slid across the blush, his eyes mesmerised by Dream’s face, “Care to share? Judging by your reaction it must’ve been quite an exciting one.”

Where was his damn mask when he needed it?

“I’m intrigued to know what, or who," Techno's tone had a hint of venom in it, his hold on Dreams cheek tightened slightly, "caused such a pretty blush.”

Dream eyes snapped away from Techno’s and searched the room behind the brute before landing on the white mask abandoned on the kitchen table.

Before he could reach for it, however, Techno had managed to grab it and held it high above his head beyond Dream’s reach.

“Nuh-huh, no hiding that lovely face. Now tell me, what was the dream about?” Techno smirked.

Dream stood still gaping at Techno, mortified by the whole situation.

Techno merely grinned at Dream and lowered his hand slowly when he saw Dream still frozen. He turned the piece of clay in his hands, studying it, before putting it on his face.

“Huh,” Techno said with a hint of surprise, “You can see through it.”

That seemed to snap Dream out of his abashed state, “Yeah, it’s magically modified to be sheer from the inside but clay when looked at from the outside”

“Damn, I always thought you were just so skilled you could fight blind, this is honestly a let down, Dream.”

“What?!” Dream wheezed, “Give it back!”

Dream charged for the mask but Techno was once again faster and held it high above his head. Dream tried to jump to reach it but their height difference was just too much and Dream just ended up uselessly hitting Techno’s arm instead of the mask.

“Having trouble, Dream?” Techno laughed.

Dream huffed and in one quick movement, he hopped on the table and grabbed the mask. With a victorious cry he dashed out the kitchen, Techno right on his tail.

The hallways filled with both their laughter as Dream managed to stay just out of Techno’s grasp.

When they reached the library, Techno finally caught up to the boy and slammed him against the sofa, only for Dream to immediately slip away and dart to the opposite side of the room.

“That was a weak performance for a literal god,” Dream mocked, failing to hide his wide grin.

Techno snorted, “Oh please, I’m barely a divine being at this point and I’m still beating you.”

“Wait, what do you mean by you’re barely a divine being anymore? And also, what? In what world are you still beating me? I just managed to escape you!” Dream laughed but stepped closer towards the sofa where Techno sat, their childish game set aside.

Techno rolled his eyes before answering, “I haven't done my godly duties in ages.”

“Oh?” Dream sat down next to Techno, perhaps closer than necessary but the brute didn’t seem to mind, “You actually have things you need to do?”

“Of course, the gods don’t just share their divinity without a catch.”

“And what was the catch for you?”

“Do you really want to know? It’s a bit gruesome and might change your opinion of me.”

Dream caught Techno’s eyes, “Yes, I want to know, Techno. I’m not as easily spooked as my young, naive appearance might suggest.”

He left the part where he believes his whole heart is already so devoted to the god, he doubts anything could falter his admiration.

Techno turned his gaze to his fidgeting hands before sighing and finding Dreams eyes again, “Alright, well, my title of blood god isn’t that morbid only for the dramatics. It actually has a hint of truth behind it. You see, my divinity sustains itself by indulging in violence, by consuming blood.”

“Like a vampire?”

“No,” Techno chuckled, “No, I meant metaphorically. I don’t actually drink blood, that’s disgusting, but my whole being craves it, the smell, the texture, the sight of it pouring out of my victims…”

Dream could’ve sworn he saw a bright glint in Technos eyes, the red much more vibrant, resembling fresh blood, before it dulled again back into the familiar rubies.

“...But I retired decades ago here in the arctic to build my commune. I haven’t killed a person since.”

“Really? I can’t even count how many times I’ve heard people brag about going on a quest to defeat the beast residing in the arctic.”

“A fair few have attacked, but I never killed them. I – I couldn’t let myself – it took me so long to get out of that hazy mindset bloodlust causes, I cant throw all that effort away for a few measly droplets. I'll either submerge myself fully in satisfying my perpetual thirst or starve myself until the craving is a mere, albeit constant, echo in my mind.”

“Do you want my blood as well?”

Techno looked at him for a long time, “Honest answer, yes, I want to slice your throat and watch the blood pour out and revel in the sweet smell.” Techno glanced at the plaster on Dreams neck and smiled, “Your blood smells addictively sweet, like the nectar of an exotic fruit.”

“Oh... that's uhm good to know,” Dream mumbled, his heartbeat picking up.

Techno snorted, “But don’t worry, I won’t ever hurt you, Dream. I’m too selfish to abide by my obligations. This, my current state – more human, not clouded by perpetual bloodlust – is worth being physically weaker for.”

“Wait... all those tournaments, you haven’t fought with your full strength?”

“A starved man can barely even stand, and I’ve been starving for decades, Dream. My performances arent even close to what I can do,” Techno chuckled as his eyes glazed over briefly, like he was remembering something, “You should’ve seen me back in the day, I was a ruthless monster but fuck did people bow down to me, they had no other choice. I could take on whole armies if I’d nourished my divinity well enough.”

Oh.

Fuck, that sounded so hot.

Wait, no, scary, that sounded scary, terrifying. There was nothing hot about an all-powerful god sitting right in front of you, knowing he's fighting his urges to kill you at that moment.

“I’ve shown you glimpses of my proper strength before, every now and then.”

Dream recalled how sometimes during practice Techno’s grip on him would tighten until the god felt like an immovable marble statue rather than a person.

“Yeah, I remember. Is that how strong you really are?”

Techno smirked, “Not even close.”

The air suddenly seemed thicker and much warmer, suffocating Dream. That strange glint had returned to Techno eyes, and his gaze was almost… animalistic, like a predator who’d caught sight of his prey.

And Dream... Dream was captivated, unable to move, prey frozen by fear, although he doubted it was fear that caused his heart to beat so fast. Fear wouldn’t explain his overwhelming want for the predator to catch him.

Suddenly, there was a crash outside, something heavy hit the large windows of the library.

Dreams eyes shot to the window and he caught a glimpse of something dark green and blonde sliding down to the ground.

Techno ran to the window and opened it in a haste.

“Phil! You stupid fucking bird!” He yelled before dragging something, someone, inside, “I’ve told you many times my castle has windows.”

The strange man who appeared to have wings looked frantic as he stood up, his wide eyes fixed on Techno, “It’s Manberg! They’re gathering supplies and recruiting every healthy man and woman to the army. They’ve been sending spies to the borders of the Arctic, gathering as much information on you as possible. Rumour has it even the Lowlands are involved. My informants claim they’ll attack by next moon!”

Techno’s eyes darkened and his previous happy flush disappeared into a sullen expression, “Are you sure? We haven’t done anything to provoke Manberg to my knowledge, and I doubt Schlatt knows Wilbur’s here.”

“I don’t think this is about Wilbur. The past few months they’ve been having more and more speeches about race and they’ve been radicalising their citizens to condemn the existence of half-breeds, and most importantly, you.”

The bird man’s eyes finally found Dream, “Shit, sorry, I didn’t know you had company.”

“Oh, don’t worry about Dream, he won’t tell anyone.” Techno turned towards Dream, “Right?”

“Of course not,” Dream assured before asking, “There have been multiple radicalisation attempts against Techno before, but no one ever goes further, it’s too much effort. What could have motivated them to act now?”

The man, Phil, hesitated and glanced at Techno who nodded, “Well, according to my informants, Schlatt’s dying, his alcoholism finally catching up to him, so it would make sense for him to want his name in the history books as the King who defeated the beast.”

Techno and Dream fell silent in shock.

“I knew Schlatt was an impulsive man, but to lead a whole country to war over nothing…” Techno mumbled.

“Schlatt has apparently justified it by stating that a beast is not fit to rule the arctic. This war is apparently to save the Arctic and put it back into human hands.”

“Bruhh, no one was even living here when I came here.”

“The people here need a human leader, according to Schlatt.”

Techno groaned, “racist pieces of shit,” he mumbled.

Phil nodded tiredly, “What will we do? We can barely stand up for ourselves against Manbergs army, and if the Lowlands are in on this too…”

Techno sighed, “I – I don’t know.” He glanced at Dream before shifting his eyes back to Phil, “C’mon old man, let’s go eat breakfast, I for one am starving, and this whole ordeal is too much to think about with an empty stomach.”

Techno led Phil towards the kitchen, Dream following behind.

Dream’s mind was flooded with thoughts, his emotions a whirlpool inside him. He clutched the mask in his hands.

The earlier revelation of his feelings, Techno’s teasing, the playful fight and now this overwhelming worry he felt, it was all just too much, too much for him to handle. It felt like he was bursting from the inside and his feelings would pour out at any point for everyone to see. He couldn’t control his face, the emotions it showed. It was all too much.

Dream put the mask back on.

Chapter Text

Dream and Phil had been discussing different strategies throughout the whole breakfast. The two seemed to hit it off pretty well, both being extremely hard-working perfectionists. After everyone had eaten they’d moved to the library and littered the large writing table there with different maps and any books and papers they could find on Manberg. Dream and Phil spent hours calculating the size of Manbergs armies and resources, comparing them to the Arctics.

Techno had stayed mostly quiet throughout the whole morning, occasionally glancing at Dream with a thoughtful expression before turning his gaze back to the book he’d had open on the first page for the past two hours. Although he could hear them speak, their voices felt far away, like muffled mumbling.

Techno’s head was drowning in an incessant noise. He was trying his best to focus on the book, or what his friends were discussing, or even trying to think of solutions on his own, but every time he began forming a coherent idea, the voices would yell louder and he’d get distracted again.

Like children on Christmas day, the voices screamed in eager anticipation of when Santa Claus would come and bring them their gifts. Except in this case, Santa Claus was Schlatt and the gifts were the bloodied corpses of innocent soldiers marching in a futile war for a frivolous cause.

Techno didn’t want a war, of course he didn’t, it would be immensely detrimental to his peaceful rule… However, the idea of being allowed, even encouraged, to kill thousands of men stirred something vicious in him. He could already imagine the blood soaked battle fields, mutilated corpses, the sharp irony stench coating the air, like old times.

No, Techno shook his head to dissipate the thoughts. He would have to find another way. He would not throw away decades of self-restraint for a pointless war.

There had to be another solution other than fighting.

He glanced at Dream again.

The boy was wearing his mask again. It seemed like ages ago since he’d been teasing Dream about his bright red face and the dream he’d never revealed.

Perhaps he’d been a bit too insisting with the teasing and now Dream felt uncomfortable, Techno would have to apologise to the blonde. Techno doesn’t understand what had come over him, he’d just felt this need to know what had caused such a pretty reaction in the boy, what the dream had been about.

Perhaps it had been about Wilbur, Dream had called him handsome.

“...do you think, Techno?”

“Huh,” Techno was snapped from his thoughts, “Sorry, what did you ask?”

Phil smiled at him softly, “Maybe we’ll continue this tomorrow, you seem a bit distracted. I’ll go warn the communities of a potential attack and ask how many would be willing to fight. You begin ordering more weapons and gunpowder.”

Techno sighed and nodded, he knew the numbers wouldn’t be high. Many people had fled to the Arctic to escape the constant wars and violence. He couldn’t force them to fight if they didn’t want to. And even with more weapons, it would hardly be enough against Manberg. All three of them were aware of this, although no one said it aloud.

“Thank you for your help, Dream, truly,” Phil said to Dream.

“Of course, anything to help,” the blonde answered, always so kind.

After saying goodbye to Phil and watching the bird fly off, Techno slumped down on his chair and covered his face as the pain in his head worsened.

He needed a plan but he couldn’t think clearly with the voices so overwhelmingly happy at the prospect of war.

He needed quiet, he needed to think, he needed —

“I need some air,” Techno said and headed outside to the garden.

Techno stopped by a circular clearing fenced in by tall dark green hedges. The ground was painted with snow and in the middle stood an old marble fountain that had long ago frozen over. Techno’s been meaning to fix it with magic so that it would run water even in the freezing conditions.

He sat by the edge of the fountain, staring off into the distance at the snowy canopies of the forest. The marble was freezing but Techno enjoyed the bitter cold. He’d always liked anything that was as far from the Nether as possible.

Techno heard footsteps approach him and he felt someone sit right beside him. Without saying a word, Techno unclipped his cape and draped it around the blonde, who mumbled a soft “thank you”.

Neither said a word for what felt like hours. Techno continued to just stare off into the distance, merely feeling the world around him, the cold marble, the freezing air biting his cheeks, the slight breeze, the occasional chirping of some birds, the barking from where the dogs played on the other side of the garden, the soft sound of Dreams feet drawing shapes in the snow in his boredom.

The voices had calmed slightly since the morning, Dream’s quiet company helping to settle them down. They were still jittering happily, but it seemed like all their energy had been spent screaming earlier.

Although it would make the voices incredibly delighted, Techno really didn’t want to go to war. The momentary serenity had given him enough time to think about the situation clearly. He’d have to prevent the war completely, but the only way he could think of to do so was…

Techno turned to look at Dream beside him. He was still wearing his mask but his gaze seemed to be fixed on the two snow buntings chirping by the hedges, dancing around each other, completely unaware that in a month's time their playground would be seeped in crimson and death.

Dream was wrapped tightly under his heavy cape, making him look small and soft. His hair swayed slightly in the wind, the sun making it look a shinier shade of gold, the white background of snow only emphasising the vibrance more.

Even with Dream’s face covered by his mask, Techno could imagine the slight flush the bitter cold would paint on his cheeks, his bright green eyes and the scattered droplets of sunlight that decorated his face as freckles.

Momentarily, Techno forgot all about the war and his own divinity. His head was full of loud white-noise but the only coherent thought he could distinguish was that he needed Dream to be his.

“Dream, marry me.”

Dream turned to look at him, the expression of his mask as blank as always, but his voice carried surprise, “Techn–”

Techno froze, shocked he’d actually said it out loud, before remembering his plan, “If you ruled the Arctic with me, Manberg wouldn’t dare attack us for any trivial reason.”

“Wha – No!”

“Please Dream, everyone loves you. And you know how much they hate me for absolutely no reason, but if you’d be ruling the Arctic with me, they’d leave us alone,“ Techno plead, “And! And you’d get your dad from breathing down your neck all the time.”

“I don’t think he’s going to like me ruling an anarchist country with a piglin-hybrid.”

“Oh you know he doesn't give a shit about you. He just wants to profit off you by marrying you to some rich noble. However, if you're already off the market, he can’t do anything now can he, not after we’ve vowed to the Gods to combine our souls in holy matrimony.”

“…”

“C’mon Dream, it’s perfect! Just a few months here and then you can go wherever you want with no one tying you down.”

“I uhm… I’d have to talk with George about this.”

George. How’d he forgotten the blonde was in a relationship.

“Yeah, of course.”

“Ask me again tomorrow.”

“Alright.”

“And Techno.”

Techno hummed.

“I expect so much more for a proposal. Of course I’m not going to say yes if you just blurt it out randomly. I’m worth at least some flowers and a string quartet!”

The god chuckled, “Noted.”

[Dream’s pov:]

Neither brought up Techno’s proposal again. Techno cooked them dinner and helped Dream prepare his horse to ride back to the Greater Grasslands.

They ate in silence.

The atmosphere wasn’t awkward, but… Techno hardly spoke, seemingly lost in his own world and Dream simply didn’t know what to say, so both of them stayed quiet.

Sometimes when Dream would look over he’d catch Techno’s eyes already on him, but they’d shift away straight away. Dream imagined he saw a flash of regret in them before they turned away.

Dream wanted to console Techno and tell him that his proposal hadn’t made him uncomfortable and that he completely understood Techno’s reasoning behind it.

He just... He… Uhm…

That was the problem wasn’t it? That he understood why Techno had said it. The proposal had been motivated by Techno’s want to save his country… and not by… well…

Dream scolded himself, it was incredibly foolish to think Techno would ever propose to him out of actual love.

Dream was so glad he was still wearing his mask. If his emotions were this conflicted, he couldn’t even imagine how confused, miserable, his face must look like, and he didn’t want to worry Techno any more.

Dream dragged his fork around his plate as he tried to push down the overwhelming sadness that had suddenly filled him and threatened to pour out of his eyes as tears.

He was acting like a stupid fucking child, a weak emotional boy his father had always tried to beat out of him. There was a potential war happening soon and he was hung up on some dumb feelings towards a literal god who will never reciprocate them.

Dream stabbed a piece of carrot a bit too harshly and it flew off the plate onto the floor. Techno snorted. Dream smiled at the sound, at least their dynamic hadn’t been completely ruined.

Dream sighed and focused on his food.

He’d talk about this with George. George knew how to stay unemotional during serious matters (he knew how to be apathetic all the time, a bitter part of Dream reminded him).

The sun had began its descend when Dream arrived in front of George’s house. The house was pretty large and a decent distance from the main town since George’s father was a farmer. George was lucky to have siblings who enjoyed farm work and would succeed their father, because that boy’s dainty hands were never made for any hard work.

Dream chuckled to himself, he couldn’t even count how many times George had complained about the smallest things like picking up a shovel to put in the shed.

He knocked on the old wooden door. A brunette woman in her mid-40s opened the door.

“Good evening.. err night.. Mrs. Davidson, I’m here to see George.”

“Dream! It’s quite late isn’t it.”

Dream chuckled, “I’m aware but this is of great importance.”

“You say the same every time,” She smiled and let him in, “He’s in his room, probably sleeping.”

“Thank you, Mrs. Davidson.”

Dream ran up the stairs to George’s room which was at the very back of the house. He didn’t bother knocking and just let himself in.

The room was dark but Dream could make out the mop of brown hair in the bed. Soft snores filled the room.

Grinning, Dream snuck up to the bed and jumped on top of the blankets yelling “Georgie!”

“Oh my gods! What the fuck Dream!” George grumbled sleepily, struggling to get Dream off him.

“George! I need your help!”

“Can you shut up?”

“No, I need your help!”

“I won’t help you until you get off me and SHUT. UP!”

Dream feigned being hurt but moved to let George sit up. The brunette stared off in the distance for a few seconds with glazed eyes, waking himself up, before sighing and turning to look at Dream, “Alright, what do you want?”

“Techno proposed to me!”

George’s eyebrows shot up, “Wha–”

“Well, not really, it’s more of like a political thing, you see Schlatt’s dying so he’s attacking the Arctic and Techno reasoned that if we got married —” Dream said in one breath.

“Dream, slow down. Explain.”

Dream took deep breath and explained everything he knew.

George gaped at him, stunned, when Dream had finished telling him everything, “Okay wow… so you’re divorcing me for some young prince.”

Dream laughed, “Okay first of all, he’s definitely not young.”

George clutched his chest, feigning heartache, “And I thought we were madly in love, Dream, how could you throw away our star-crossed romance for some rich god?”

Despite George’s obvious joking nature, his words echoed eerily sincere to Dream’s ears and not for the first time Dream felt a pang in his chest, a mixture of hurt and longing, and wondered if George was speaking the truth. That maybe, maybe he really does reciprocate the blondes feelings after all, the feelings he’s had softly simmering within him ever since he met the pretty brunette. Even now with the overbearing feelings he had towards Techno, he could still feel them in their small corner within him.

Dream shook his head, George was always better at pretending than him. He forced a smile on his face, “You're an idiot.”

“So what are you doing here then?”

“Huh?”

“I’d expect you’d still be at his place fucking like bunnies and preparing for the wedding. Why are you here?”

A faint blush travelled to Dreams cheeks, “I didn’t give him an answer yet.”

“Dream, you absolute idiot, why not?”

“What would I have said?”

“Yes! Duh! You’ve been simping for that man for years now, I expected you to jump at a chance like this.”

“... I – uhh – I don’t know.”

“Okay, let me get this straight. You’d be married to Technoblade, the man you’ve been crushing on for what feels like decades, and you’d get a solution for your biggest fear. Why would you even consider saying no?”

Oh, yeah. Dream had been so immersed in his feelings, he'd forgotten how marrying Techno would save him from the thing he’d been dreading for years.

Dream had been only ten years old when his father had told him that he was destined to marry someone of his father’s choosing. Little Dream had immediately run to George and cried to his shoulder about how he feared he’d be married off to some stranger where he’d be forced to just sit pretty as arm candy, since that’s how everyone in court seemed to view him, a pretty object to be admired, instead of the talented warrior he wanted to be. He had been so terrified, he still was. He still trembled when his father would arrange meetings with potential suitors. He could only thank the gods that his father hadn’t found a suitable one yet.

“Uhh well, Techno sees this union as a purely political thing, and I don’t know if I can go through with that. Marrying him and acting all coupley, knowing he doesn’t feel anything for me. I don’t know if my heart can survive tasting that kind of closeness with him, only for it to be ripped away after a few months.”

George rolled his eyes, “You’re so oblivious it’s not even funny any more. He likes you!”

“I doubt that.”

“Why wouldn’t he?”

“Well, uhh, he just… George, he’s a literal god and I’m just… me. He’s probably met thousands of more desirable people.”

George raised an eyebrow.

“He wouldn’t like someone like me,” Dream insisted.

George sighed, “Okay, fine, I’m too tired to try and argue with you about how completely ridiculous you're being right now. What about the second part, getting rid of your fathers incessant attempts at marrying you off? Isn’t that worth a little heartbreak?”

“... I don’t think it’d be just a little heartbreak…”

George's annoyed expression softened and he smiled at him sympathetically.

“... but I guess,” Dream continued, “I guess you're right, it’d be worth it. This would free me of all that forced engagement bullshit, and I can’t think of a better alternative.”

“So…?”

Dream thought about it for a while.

“So I’m going to say yes,” the corners of Dream's lips rose into a shy smile.

“You’re gonna say yes,” George grinned.

Dream’s smile widened, “I’m gonna marry Techno!”

“You’re gonna marry Techno!” George laughed joyfully, “I can’t believe my baby boy is already getting married, oh how fast they grow.” George pretended to wipe a tear.

Dream laughed and playfully pushed George’s shoulder.

“Will I get to be the bride’s maid?” George asked.

“Of course!”

“Ha! Suck it Sapnap! Who’s the superior best friend now!”

Dream laughed even harder. Maybe things would actually turn out okay.

Chapter Text

YOU TRAITOR
BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD
HOW FUCKING DARE YOU TRY TO…
PATHETIC
…MARRY SOME BOY INSTEAD OF…
BLOOD
…RIPPING PEOPLE TO SHREDS…
DISGUSTING EXCUSE FOR A GOD
…AND PROVIDING US BLOOD

Fuck.

The voices had finally realised what Techno was planning to do.

Which… wasn’t exactly the best thing that could’ve happened that morning, but it was to be expected.

Techno was kind of hoping for him and Dream to first get married before the voices would realise and start their protests, but no such luck unfortunately.

They were smarter than Techno gave them credit for, probably from having to sit through all the books Techno had read during his retirement.

Don’t read kids, it’ll only lead to the voices inside your head getting more intelligent until eventually they surpass the mere parietal lobe they were supposed to reside in and begin wandering further into the cerebrum, where they start developing their own thought processes and deduction skills.

Techno groaned and poured himself another shot of whiskey (so what he’s day drinking, he’s got thousands of little bickering pests inside his brain trying to stop him from marrying his crush and saving his country, he deserves a few shots).

Maybe he should roll up, that usually quiets the voices for, at best, an hour. Techno glanced outside the window. The sun was nearing its midpoint, meaning that Dream would be here at any time. He shouldn’t. Not that he thought Dream would judge him for being high, but he wanted to be completely sober when he proposed again.

No, he’ll just have to somehow get through this — this god awful noise, seriously, chat, we’ve known each other for more than a millennium, can’t you spare a bit of sympathy for me, I just want to propose to a pretty boy, is that too much to ask?! — completely sober.

A glass shattered.

The sound shook Techno from his internal conflict with the voices.

He’d dropped his shot glass.

With a sigh, Techno rose from his seat and cleaned the pieces. Right when he’d thrown them in the trash, a knock resounded through the hallways.

Dream.

Techno’s heartbeat rose. This was it.

He rushed downstairs. He stopped by the door with his hand on the doorknob, don’t get your hopes up, before opening the door.

Green eyes looked up to red.

Dream wasn’t wearing his mask.

His skin was pale but his cheeks were a bright red, probably from having to ride in the biting cold. He was shivering slightly. His blonde hair was messy and fell in front of his eyes. In some other timeline, Techno would’ve pushed the strands away and wrapped the boy in a tight hug, surrounded him in his warmth.

“Hi.”

“Hi, Dream, come in.”

Techno moved to the side to let Dream pass. His shoulder brushed Techno’s chest when he walked by.

“Are you hungry at all?” Techno asked.

“No, I ate before coming here.”

“Okay, good, uhm, well we can then just- just get it over with.”

Techno doubted he could take the pounding of his heart and the screaming of his voices much longer. He needed to know Dream’s answer so he could relax… or curl up in a ball in a cold ditch somewhere as he waited for his miserable feelings to die down. Either way, he wouldn’t be stuck in this agonising uncertainty that threatened to pull his heart apart.

Techno led Dream through the castle to the entrance of the gardens. Although Dream was already wearing a thick coat, Techno unclipped his own cape and draped it around Dream, who let out a surprised “oh,” to which Techno merely mumbled something along the lines of “it’s very cold today,” instead of the truth, when I propose, I want you to feel my warmth and safety around you, besides, you look so lovely underneath my coat.

“Close your eyes, Dream.”

Dream narrowed his eyes but obeyed and Techno placed his hand on his lower back to guide him to the gardens where he’d proposed the day before.

“Alright, you can open them.”

Techno watched as Dreams eyes widened at the sight, his mouth falling open in awe.

The hedges had been cleared of all their snow, and now stood dark green and tall around them. The ground as well was of a rich green, in lieu of the usual bland white. There were a dozen different kinds of dark red flowers – tulips, roses, orchids, daisies — dotted all around the grass, swaying gently in the wind.

Dream’s eyes, however, were most mesmerised by the centrepiece, the marble fountain, now with water running through, spilling down each pool until it fell in the largest one, creating ripples on its surface.

Techno had agreed with Dream yesterday, the boy deserved something a bit more magical, than the cold, dull background he’d initially given him.

Green eyes turned to his, bright with obvious joy, he was so expressive, even his gaze held emotion of such magnitude Techno hadn’t thought possible. The gods heart skipped a beat.

“Techno!” how does he manage to sink so much delight into his voice, into my name?

“There-there’s more,” Techno stuttered, “Now, I know you said a string quartet, but, unfortunately, I didn’t have the resources for that, so you’ll have to settle for a solo violinist — more specifically — me.”

If possible, Dream’s eyes lit up even more.

Techno picked up his violin from beside the fountain and placed it on his shoulder, his bow in hand. “I’ll play the start of Pachelbel's Canon in D, but not the whole song, because, well, playing here alone for a really long time would be cringe.”

Techno glanced at Dream. He was sitting by the edge of the fountain, watching Techno intently. The blonde was still smiling brightly and Techno was once again reminded of sunshine. He had to look away before he’d get stuck.

Techno shook his shoulders slightly to relax himself, placed his bow on the strings, and began to play.

Quiet music filled the garden. Although the song was supposed to be played in forte, Techno played softly, tentatively, putting his emotion in the melody, dragging each note slightly longer than necessary, rather than the volume.

By the crescendo Techno gradually rose to a mezzo forte, his previous hesitance forgotten as he got lost in the simplicity of creating such beauty with mere hairs on strings.

Techno kept his eyes sternly on the violin as he played, but he still felt the warmth of Dreams gaze on him the entire time.

After what felt like hours, but must’ve realistically only been a few minutes, Techno reached the second interlude and slowed to a stop.

“There, happy?”

“Very.” Dreams voice seeped affection.

Techno dared a glance in Dreams direction. He was radiating wonder.

Techno held his gaze for a breath, before putting down his violin.

Okay, here we go. Deep breaths. Something loud threatened to break through the mental wall Techno had created. Focus on Dream, focus on this moment, the voices do not exist to ruin this.

Techno took a few steps closer to Dream and kneeled before him on one knee. Dreams mouth fell open in a small ‘o’ in recognition, but the boy stayed quiet and continued to observe Techno with an inexplicable expression, something akin to anxiousness, or perhaps hope.

“Dream,” Techno began, “I feel as though we were never strangers, not even for a moment. You showed me kindness the very first day we met, you said hello to me, you touched me and you looked me in the eye.

“Even after learning about all my unsightly and abominable traits.” “Tech–” Dream interrupted but Techno raised his finger to his lips – soft lips – to shush him, “you still show me your warmth and your brightness.”

Techno’s eyes flicked between Dreams, “You still look me in the eye and speak as though I was just another human, someone worth something.

“You look at me and I’m – I’m no longer in ruins, no longer does the ground call for me, no longer do the days blend together in a monotonous dullness, creating an everlasting tedium that light can’t penetrate, an inexplicable darkness covering my every waking moment.”

Techno reached his hand to cradle Dream’s cheek, “No, now I have a sun.”

He caressed his thumb across the rosy blush painted there before dropping his hand and continuing,

“Dream, you make me feel alive. For the first time in millennia, I am no longer a hollow husk of soldiers long since fallen, an echo of a past rage blindly following any traces of blood like a deranged dog.

“No, not any more. With you, Dream, I live. And for that, for letting me experience this kind of bliss, I will be forever grateful.

“If there was ever anyone I was going to marry, it would be you, Dream. In all the years I’ve lived, in all the lifetimes, it would be you.

“Your beauty, both outer as within, outshines the sun, and I promise that for the time we may be married, and even longer, for as long as you allow me to, I will protect that light you possess. I will not hurt you or let anyone bring you any harm. I will do my best to keep you happy.

“Even if you say no today, know, I will not hold it against you. I merely needed to confess how much you mean to me and how much I value your company. You are too important to me to force you into an unwanted marriage. I’d rather you say no and stay my friend than for us to grow cold bound in marriage. It is completely your decision to make.”

Techno reached his hand to take Dreams and held it close, his lips softly grazing the skin, as he asked,

“Sunshine, will you do me the honour of marrying me?”

Techno placed a tender kiss on the back of Dream's hand and looked up to him. There were tears glistening in the corners of his eyes, but his lips were drawn in a wide smile.

In a shaky, breathless voice, almost inaudible, he answered, “yes.”

Techno let out the breath he’d been holding and watched as Dream’s lips curved into a shy smile. Techno flicked his gaze up to green eyes and was momentarily rendered speechless at the sincere expression in them.

His eyes dropped back to the rosy lips and he leaned closer.

Dreams breath hitched and Techno froze, their noses almost touching. Techno could feel the boys breathing on his skin.

Techno turned towards Dream's cheek instead and placed a timid kiss there, lips brushing the warm blush that had painted the gorgeous face.

He stayed close to Dream for a few heartbeats, too scared to see Dream's expression — both were breathing heavily, Techno could hear Dream's pulse beating fast in his neck, his blood lively and saccharine — before reaching into his pocket and pulling out a small crimson jewellery box. He opened it slowly to reveal a golden ring embedded with an emerald. He took the ring out and slid it onto Dream’s ring finger. It fit perfectly.

“Thank you, Dream, I will do my best to show my gratitude. The Arctic owes you its life.” he whispered in his ear before pulling away completely.

The corner of Dream’s smile twitched and something unrecognisable flashed in his eyes.

“Of course, Techno. For the Arctic.”

Chapter Text

“Bro, that is the most homosexual shit I’ve ever heard,” Sapnap said upon hearing about the proposal.

“It could be seen as platonic,” Dream argued from the floor, his back resting against the bed frame, tired from having had to ride to the Arctic and back twice in one day.

After the proposal, he’d immediately rode to his friends to tell the news and invite them to the small ceremony they were planning to hold the next day. Meanwhile, Techno had promised to talk to Phil about arranging the legal matters.

“Yeah, if you’re blind!” The dark haired boy exclaimed. He was lounging on his bed with George next to him quietly tugging the only pillow his way, only for Sapnap to steal it back with a hiss, “This is my room George!”, “I know, it’s so uncomfortable which is why I need the pillow!” “It’s my pillow!”

“He practically fucked you in the ass with that speech, Dream.” Sapnap continued, Dream snorted, “That man is in deep for you, simping of that magnitude should be forbidden. It’s too corny to be allowed to roam about freely.”

George had now managed to acquire the pillow and Sapnap was desperately pulling it his way.

“But he said he’d rather be friends than grow cold in a marriage,” Dream insisted.

“Oh my gods, Dream,” Sapnap yanked the pillow back, “that was him giving you an out in case you didn’t feel the same.” He blew a raspberry at George as the brunette pouted with empty hands.

“....But I do feel the same.”

“You idiot,” George decided to give up the pillow and join the conversation, “he doesn’t know that!”

“I think I make my affections pretty clear.”

“No offence to Techno,” Sapnap hugged his pillow, “But do you think Techno has ever experienced affection? Do you think he’d recognize it even if it was thrown right in front of him?”

“Of course he’s experienced affection before.”

“By who?”

“Well, I don't know, but I know for a fact that he has,” Dream blushed and continued with a hushed tone, “he’s apparently had a lot of sex, or at least he’s experienced in it.”

“Sex is not the same as affection, Dream,” Sapnap noted.

“… I – uhh – well yeah, I know that.”

“Exactly my point,” George said, “he’s probably as blind as you are to romantic feelings.”

“I – but he’s… him. Of course he’s had plenty of people like him before.”

Sapnap and George both looked at Dream sceptically.

“What?”

“I’ll admit,” Sapnap started, “he’s pretty hot, got that whole gentle giant thing going on, but there’s still that something… sinister… in his gaze, you know.”

“Sinister?”

“Yeah,” George agreed, “It’s not that he’s a hybrid or even that his eyes are kind of freaky, he just has that presence to him. It triggers my flight or fight instinct whenever he looks at me.”

Sapnap nodded along, “Dream, I’ll venture a wild guess and say you’re the only one who isn’t at least slightly creeped out by him.”

Dream stayed quiet for a long time, so long that Sapnap and George began their fight over the singular pillow again, “You need to get more pillows, Sapnap!” “No I don’t! This is my house! My pillows!” “You have no regard for my comfort” “No I don’t you parasite!”

“... You really think he might like me like I do him?” Dream asked tentatively.

George yanked the pillow from Sapnaps grasp and turned towards Dream, “Yes, for the millionth time.”

“I just – I just can’t comprehend the idea of someone like him liking me,” of anyone liking me, “I mean, he’s a god.”

“And you’re Dream,” Sapnap remarked.

“Yeah, those two don’t go together.”

“Dream, brother,” Sapnap looked him in the eye, “I think if anyone was gonna woo a god, it’d be you.”

Dream furrowed his eyebrows in thought. It just didn’t seem possible to Dream. He knew, realistically, the notion of Techno liking him wasn’t completely ridiculous, but for some reason his brain wouldn’t even consider the possibility.

As if… As if his mind was convinced no one could ever actually care for him, that he could only ever be desired for his body or for his position.

Now, again, he was only wanted for what his name stood for. Techno only wanted him for what Prince Clay could do for the Arctic. Not… Not for him.

No one has ever wanted just him. They watch him from behind the display window, admire his body, smile at him with lustful eyes, talk to him, not with him, leave their dirty fingerprints on the glass but no one ever tries to reach past the glass. In a crowded street, Dream stands alone and no one touches him, no one even tries.

Even here, hanging out with two of the best friends he could ever have, he still felt that disconnect, that alienation from others. He was just kind of... there, stuck in his mind while his friends bickered, as usual.

— Sapnap reached for the pillow but George dashed to the other side of the bed, “Ha! I win!” “Oh no you don’t!” “You’ll only get this pillow if you fight me for it!” “... You know I can’t bruise that pretty face of yours”. George scoffed as Sapnap grinned. —

I don't understand, Dream wanted to scream, Why do I think this way? Why am I so convinced I couldn’t be liked?

If Dream went through everything that had happened, the way Techno acted around him, what he’d said, how he’d leaned close… it made sense for Techno to maybe have at least some sort of feelings towards him.

Dream’s heart, nevertheless, still refused to believe such joy to be possible, it didn’t dare become hopeful, even with his rational mind trying to convince it.

“Okay,” Dream mumbled.

“Okay?”

“I – I’ll believe you. Now that I think about it, he did try to kiss me when he proposed the second time.”

“He tried to kiss you?!” Sapnap yelled in disbelief, “that would’ve been an important clue to share and maybe consider! How dumb can you possibly be!”

“Yeah Dream,” George agreed, “how are you, out of the three of us, the one with the royal education?”

“... I didn’t get much royal education, you know, I was mostly self-taught.”

“So you admit to being dumb?”

“What, no!”

“That’s what you just said.”

“Ugh, whatever, you both suck.”

“We suck?” George said incredulously, “We just patiently listened to you whine about Techno!”

“Oh Techno,” Sapnap mocked in a high-pitched voice, “he’s so handsome and big and strong but oh I am but a puny Dream. My heart is so lonely, won’t someone come hold it?”

“Well of course Dream,” George joined in, dropping his voice lower, “It is me, Technoblade, the one who’s so disgustingly in love with you it might as well be classified as an illness. I would be happy to hold your heart, Dream, move in with me, marry me, have my babies!”

“But Techno,” Sapnap cried, “I cannot be mere friends with you!”

Dream rolled his eyes, “Okay I get it, it’s just, you can’t fault me for finding it so… improbable.”

Sapnap dropped the bit he’d been doing and assured him, “Dream, you’re hot, and funny, at times, anyone’d be lucky to have you.”

Dream glanced at George. He was conveniently looking at his nails. Yeah, anyone would be.

“Thanks, Sapnap.”

TAP TAP.

There was a small black crow sitting by the window sill, tapping the glass.

“What the –” Sapnap opened the window.

The bird flew in and stood in front of Dream. It tilted its small head as it curiously looked up at him.

It had a paper tied to its leg.

“Yo!” Sapnap exclaimed, “like carrier pigeons! Haven’t seen those in ages. Cool!”

Dream unwrapped the paper.

Dream,

According to Phil, we need your father’s permission for the marriage to be legally binding, and I strongly doubt we will get that. This means, unfortunately, that we cannot go through with the marriage.

Thank you again for offering to help and I am sorry for dragging you into this business with my country. I will try to find some other solution to the problem.

You may keep the ring, consider it a gift of goodwill.

Technoblade.

“Oh.”

“Well, what does it say?” Sapnap inquired.

“We need my father’s permission to get married.”

Sapnap placed a comforting hand on Dream’s shoulder, “Oh Dream, I’m sorry bud.”

Dream shut his eyes in thought. There had to be a way. His father would never, not in a million years, allow Techno to marry him…. unless—

“I think I might have an idea,” Dream whispered, still deep in thought.

“What?”

“I’ll explain after, if it works.”

Dream turned the paper around and grabbed a pen, writing his message on it before tying it to the bird and sending it on its way.

Techno,

Meet me at the border between our countries, near the riverbend. I have an idea that could convince my father.

Dream.

Chapter Text

“That’s a terrible idea, Dream.”

“There’s no other way.”

“No, I refuse.”

“Techno, please.”

“No, Dream, I will not pretend to rape you to get your father’s permission.”

“He won’t say yes otherwise!”

“Dream,” Techno began, "that is a horrendous idea. I get that I’m a monster in everyone’s eyes, but pretending to hurt you, that’s too much.”

“Techno,” Dream whined, “ I would be fine with it. It’s not even true! Just a lie to convince my father.”

Techno sighed, “I mean no disrespect, but why would your father care about your - uhm- your sex life?”

“He will care, without my virginity I’ll be useless to him.”

“You’re a virgin?”

Oh, wonderful, that’s what you chose to focus on, Dream’s virginity. Could you make yourself any more obv —

“Yes. I have to be.”

“Oh,” Techno shuddered, his mind flooding with thoughts of being the one to teach Dream how to feel pleasure, how to take his cock and only ever his.

Techno banished the images quickly from his mind, he’d have to be more careful not to let the voices slip by the mental barrier.

“But again,” Techno backtracked, “Why would your father care?”

“Well, since I’m the youngest, there’s a very, very low chance that I will ever inherit the throne, so I’m better off married to some prince from a neighbouring kingdom, and be used to establish valuable trade deals that way. And –”

Dream hesitated, his blush turning a deeper shade of crimson. Techno stayed quiet, urging him to go on.

“And men only want me if I’m pure.”

“Pure?”

“A virgin.”

“Why–”

“Don’t ask me why, I don’t know why, but they do.”

Well… there was a certain appeal, a voice, one of many or perhaps Techno’s own, commented, he’s never been touched by anyone, you’d be the only pleasure he ever knew, your cock the only one he’d ever taste.

“There’s no way of knowing though, if you’re pure, or whatever bullshit your father calls it.” Techno argued, desperately strengthening the dam to keep the voices out.

“There is. A way to know if – if I’m – well, you know. A spell.”

“A spell?”

“Mhm, they check me with it once every month to make sure I’m still profitable.”

“Oh,” Techno’s hand twitched in a want to pull the boy closer, “Sweetheart, I’m so sorry,”

Dreams expression fell slightly in confusion, “What? Why?”

“A person should have autonomy over their own body, it's basic human rights.”

“Oh, I– It’s – It’s fine. Don’t worry! It’s just sex.”

Techno opened his mouth to argue but stopped himself, it was not appropriate for him to meddle into Dream’s sex life, it was not his place to do so.

“This is a good plan, Techno,” Dream insisted, reverting the topic, “My father will have to let you marry me if he wont be able to marry me off to anyone else.”

"Can't we just claim we had sex, consensually?"

"Well," Dream shuffled his hands looking uncomfortable, "I don't think - I don't think my father will believe that as easily as you, the so-called beast, forcing himself on me."

"Of course, they love to throw every abominable trait on me," Techno murmured cynically. Dream nodded with a frown.

Techno thought about the plan. He’d have to act cold and aggressive. Maybe even physically harsh with Dream to make their act more believable. He’d have to be cruel and tell appalling lies and behave like the beast everyone saw him as.

He stayed quiet in fear if he opened his mouth a voice would slip out and agree to the horrific act.

The damn pests were screaming for an entertaining performance.

“Please, Techno, I really want this,” Dream pleaded.

“This?”

“To marry you.”

“You want to - to marry me?”

“Yes.”

Techno’s heart skipped a beat.

“You were correct,” Dream continued, “when you said that it would benefit me as well, this way, by you taking me by force with my consent, I’d be freed from a forced marriage to some stranger of my fathers choosing.”

Oh. Of course. That’s what he’d meant.

“Still, Dream, ” Techno led his thoughts back on track, ignoring the hurt his heart felt from having held foolish hope, “I don’t know if I can pretend to hurt you.”

“It wouldn’t be true, Techno, I know you wouldn’t really do such a thing, I trust you.”

Dream had such a genuine expression on his face, Techno really didn’t want to shatter it. That warmth in his smile and his trust would be eradicated the moment he saw Techno act like the monster he truly was. Nevertheless, he caved in, “I – Fine, I’ll do it.”

Dream grinned in victory.

“The spell,” Techno remembered through the sea of voices cheering, “Won’t it reveal that you’re not actually…?”

“The witch who can perform it is not due to come for another month. She lives across the mountain ranges so communication is quite time consuming and expensive. If we get married quickly, she won’t have time to come before I’m yours. And once I’m yours, you can dictate whether they check me or not,” Dream explained, proud of his plan.

Techno sighed, the voices had already made up his mind, he had to give them some content every once in a while, Techno wasn’t cruel.

“Are you’re sure of this? That you’re fine with it, that it’ll work,” he asked Dream.

“I am.”

“Alright,” Techno agreed with defeated finality and turned towards his horse, “Let’s leave now then, so we’ll be there before nightfall.”

Tiny fingers intertwined with his and pulled him back.

“Wait,” Dream took a step closer, gazing up at Techno with bright, green eyes “I wanted to thank you, for this morning.”

They were still holding hands, Techno couldn’t stop thinking about the feel of the soft hand encompassed by his own rough one.

“The garden looked lovely,” Dream rose up on his toes, “you played beautifully,” he reached for Techno’s collar to pull him down to his height, “And I’m not as good with words as you are, but,” green eyes flicked between his, “Of course I look at you, such a gorgeous sight should be admired,” his hand slid up from his collar to cradle his jaw, “I especially adore your eyes, you know, they're so warm, I know I’m safe as long as they’re on me.”

Soft lips placed a brief kiss on his cheek, teasingly close to the corner of his mouth.

“Thank you, Techno.”

…

The constant hum of waves crashing against the dam suddenly halted and the sea was empty, void of any surge or ripple.

And there was silence.

Complete and utter silence as even the voices were rendered speechless.

For a blissful second Techno thought he’d died and his piercingly loud existence was finally over, but no, he could still feel the world around him, the thumping of his heart, the cold air, the lingering feeling of soft lips on his skin.

Techno raised his hand to touch the spot, it still tingled.

Dream giggled, giggled, and Techno’s eyes finally refocused and found Dream’s. He’d taken a step back but an amused smile decorated his face.

“You’re welcome,” Techno whispered.

Dream’s smile widened, “You’re finally back from your daze.”

Techno felt his cheeks warm. He nodded dumbly.

Dream giggled again, the sound so lovely Techno found himself growing even more addicted to the boy.

This was it.

He’d finally found it.

The best distraction from his perpetual, miserable existence.

Just watching the blonde, with his lovely freckles and his lovely green eyes, quieted the commotion within his head and brought him comfort.

No drug, no high, no amount of blood or promise of unrestrained power, not even indulging in his own divinity and having all of humankind bow down to him, could ever be as addicting, as alluring, as Dream.

This one single — seemingly insignificant in regards to all of eternity — soul. This young boy born in this particular century in this particular part of the world, who just so happened to have the courage to talk to Techno all those years ago.

Techno would do anything to protect his wonderful distraction, his bright sun. He’ll never let him out of his sight.

Techno wondered if the past few thoughts had been those of the voices, or was he really so selfish in his core.

“Techno!”

Techno snapped back to reality. Dream was standing in front of him with both their horses with him.

“C’mon, we have to be there before the sun sets.” He held out the reins to Carl, Techno took them, his head still clouded.

“You know the way, right? To my castle?” Dream asked.

“I do.”

Dream’s smile turned mischievous as he hopped on his horse and yelled, “Bet I’m there first!” before riding off.

Techno stared after him.

He was really going to do this.

Lovely Dream, thought Techno, yet so cruel as to show me how pretty he looks when he’s happy, and then force me to act like a monster and strike fear into his eyes.

Techno hopped on his horse, enjoyed a few more seconds of the blissful quiet that still lingered in his head, before chasing after Dream.

He grinned, he knew Carl was faster.

“First,” Techno smirked as he watched Dream arrive near the castle gates, where he had been waiting for a good while already.

Dream huffed as he hopped down from his horse, the evening sky painting his golden hair in an orange hue. His cheeks were rosy pink from exertion.

“Okay, clearly you won because your horse is ridiculously superior, and not because of our riding skills,” Dream argued, “so technically, this doesn’t count.”

“Whatever you say, loser,” Techno laughed.

Dream rolled his eyes, “You can leave your horse here, in case, you know, you need to make a quick escape.”

“An escape?”

“Well, I don’t think my father will react too aggressively, but then again, I’ve never really gone against him in anything.”

“And you’re telling me now! I left most of my weapons home. I can’t protect us against a whole castle of guards.”

“You’ll be fine, I know my father.”

“What about you, will you be fine?”

Dream hesitated, “Yes, he needs me looking pretty for the wedding. For which, by the way, we now have to invite all the neighbouring royalty.”

Techno groaned and Dream sent him an apologetic smile. They both needed this marriage to happen and if this was the only way…

They passed the front gates, the guards left with Dream's horse, staring after Techno in shock. They didn’t dare defy the youngest prince, who marched through the gates with determination, ignoring all questions thrown his way.

They walked through the main entrance and the hallways. Multiple guards tried to stop them on their way but Dream merely shushed them with a wave of his hand and led Techno forward.

They stopped by two rich mahogany doors, so grand they reached the ceiling.

Dream turned towards Techno and said “Remember to call me Clay. And maybe grab me since this should seem like you're forcing this.”

Techno grimaced but reluctantly placed his hand on Dream's arm, “Tell me if I hurt you, okay?”

He pulled Dream closer and tightened his hold slightly, enough to show the indents of his fingers on the pale skin, but not enough to bruise.

He waited for the boy to nod before opening the door with a loud creak and entering the throne room. The noise turned everyone's attention on them as Techno walked in dragging Dream behind him.

The king, a hefty, well over middle aged man, lounged on an elaborately detailed throne. He had two guards on either side of him. In hand-on-hand combat, Techno could take them but with swords, which the guards had now drawn, he couldn’t fight them without killing one first.

He ignored the hopeful cheer that ran through his head like a wave.

“Your highness,” Techno addressed the king, his voice imposing, resonating through the hall, quieting any protests the guards had began shouting, “I have come here to ask for your son's hand in marriage, Clay’s to be exact.”

He shoved Dream forward and the boy stumbled a few steps closer to the throne in a faked act of apprehension towards the brute.

The king laughed at the ridiculous request. Techno merely stared at him with a solemn expression until the king replied in an amused tone, “And why in the Gods’ gracious earth would I let you marry him?”

“Because he belongs to me.”

The king's laughter died down, “What?”

“I have already been inside of Clay, he belongs to me now,” Techno’s raised his voice, his tone growing harsher, he was a monster, he was a monster, he was a —

The amused grin fell into a scowl as the king understood what Techno was implying. He jumped up from his seat and with a few long strides moved in front of Dream and slapped him across his cheek, “Fucking slut!”

Dream let out a small gasp. Techno's hands clenched tightly into a fist but he stayed still.

“It doesn't matter,” the king spoke to Techno, “marriage to you would sully our family’s name, and I can’t let that happen.”

“May I remind you, your highness, if word gets out of what I did to Clay, no one will ever marry him.”

“Repulsive beast,” The king mumbled. He turned towards Dream, “How did you let this happen, boy, you're supposed to be smarter than this?”

“Please father,” Dream pleaded in a frantic voice, “I didn’t want –”

“If it makes your highness feel any better,” Techno interrupted, he couldn’t bear hearing the fear in Dream's voice, it sounded too real, “he did struggle quite a lot. If it had been anyone else, he would’ve gotten away, but alas,” he risked a quick glance at Dream, his green eyes were wide, “when I want something, I get it. And I want Clay.”

The king simply glared at Techno, "It doesn't make much of a difference,” he muttered.

“So you’re fine with me telling all of the Northern hemisphere that I’ve gotten a taste of your youngest son?”

The king stayed quiet.

“All of his potential suitors will know he was mine first,” continued Techno, "if not from rumours, then simply from his physical state, one doesn't just take my size and recover back into a tight virgin.”

He heard Dreams breath hitch. The kings expression soured even further.

See how naturally you speak like a monster, a voice in Technos head broke through the wall.

You can't deny that miniscule thrill the image of just giving in to your instincts causes you, another reminded.

A third voice joined in on the persuasion, just kill that bothersome king and take what you want, take him, slam him against the wall and spread his —

Techno swallowed a gag and forced himself to continue, “Your son has already been ruined, no one will ever want to marry him... Except, of course, for me.”

The king was slowly turning more and more red with rage, but he still stubbornly refused to comply.

Techno worried the kings head was going to explode — although a very welcomed event, it would cause too many complications — so he sighed and offered, “I see you’re a hard man to convince, how about I make the deal sound a bit sweeter.

“Your highness must be aware of how rich the Arctic is in its mineral deposits, perhaps we could arrange some kind of trade deal that would be beneficial for your economy and in turn I would get your son. How does that sound, more agreeable?”

The king simmered in anger, but Techno could make out the flash in his eyes upon the mere mention of wealth.

“Well,” The king finally said, “under your threat of blackmail, I guess I have no other choice but to listen to your offer.”

Techno glanced at Dream. He was staring at his father, green eyes glistening with tears. The king had really given up on his son so easily, as soon as Techno had mentioned economic benefit.

“Three percent of my diamond and two percent of my emerald output.”

“Five percent all together! That is outrageous! Such a low amount is hardly appropriate for a prince of the –”

“Your highness understands,” Techno interrupted the king’s tantrum, patience running thin, “that I am paying you the dowry out of the goodness of my heart. I could, instead, simply go around town sharing stories about our lovely night with my darling Clay here and then just pick him up from the gutter he’ll be shun into after the news spread. Would your highness like that or will you be grateful for what I give you?”

The king was definitely going to explode soon.

“Fine,” He muttered through gritted teeth, his voice enraged, “No one will ever hear about how this happened, alright? This marriage will already ruin our image, I will not have it smeared any further.”

He turned towards Dream, “Clay, you will act disgustingly in love with that beast, no one shall ever suspect you were raped,” the word was uttered with irritation, “Am I clear?”

Dream mumbled a quiet yes, his eyes cast down at his feet.

“Speak louder boy, am I clear? And look at me when I’m addressing you.”

Dream raised his teary eyes and stared nervously at his father, “Yes, father."

“Good. I will tell everyone that you’ve become a bit deranged and foolishly fell in love with the beast, and since I’m such a benevolent father, I let you marry him. Everyone knows you’ve always been a bit… different, so it shouldn’t be too hard to convince anyone.”

“Yes, father,” Dream’s tone was dull and lifeless, so unfitting for him.

Multiple voices joined in with Techno’s own fantasies of tearing the revolting king apart.

“I’ll send the wedding invitation soon,” Techno stated, careful not to slip any venom into his tone, but rather staying politely indifferent.

The king glared at him but uttered, “Fine. And I’ll be expecting a shipment soon, yes?”

“Naturally.”

Techno finally looked away from the king and took a few steps closer to Dream until he was standing in front of him, gazing down at him.

Techno reached for his hand, which Dream offered readily. Techno leaned down and pressed a brief kiss on his ring finger, right on the emerald, “Good night, Clay, I’ll see you soon.”

Dream shuddered and Techno quickly let go of him, not wanting to scare the boy any further.

He turned to the king and curtly bowed before walking away.

He could feel Dream’s eyes on him as he left the hall, shame for what he’d said staining his cheeks, cruel voices laughing in delight at the amusing show.

Chapter Text

I
Like the sweet apple which reddens upon the topmost bough,
Atop on the topmost twig, — which the pluckers forgot, somehow, —
Forget it not, nay; but got it not, for none could get it till now.

II
Like the wild hyacinth flower which on the hills is found,
Which the passing feet of the shepherds for ever tear and wound,
Until the purple blossom is trodden in the ground.

Sappho’s poem, One girl. It had been his mother’s favourite.

The sweet apple, out of reach and tempting. Not necessarily forgotten, but merely unavailable until now, now that she has been plucked, married off.

The wild hyacinth flower, growing beautiful and free, until she is found and trampled by her husband's feet.

Her beauty, the apple and the flower, ground down until she no longer resembles herself.

Of course, Dream had only understood the meaning once he’d grown older, as a child he’d merely thought the poem strange, but appreciated it nonetheless since his mother seemed to like it.

His mother used to read him stories every night, from a book he’d randomly point at in their library each night, be it a political discourse between two old philosophers from antiquity, a love poem addressed to a Greek god or a silly tale of a child defeating the monster rampaging his city.

Dream had loved them all. He’d loved the stories, his mothers soothing voice lulling him to sleep, her comforting presence over him as he fell into peaceful slumber.

He’d loved his mother.

That is, before she’d faded away.

She hadn’t died, but she might as well have. There was nothing living anymore behind her dull eyes as she walked across the castle halls from her bedroom to the western garden where she’d stay the whole day staring at the grass swaying in the wind. On rare occasions she’d knit or read. During winters she didn’t leave her room.

Her dying had been a gradual process, but little Dream hadn’t understood what her constant tiredness, her increasing apathy, the monotone timbre that slowly seeped into her voice, had truly meant until one night when she hadn’t come to his room to tell him stories. She’d stayed in her bed, where she would then spend most of the following years.

Dream had used to scream at her to wake up, to come back, to come back to him. But she never reacted. She’d blink at him and turn her head, wait for him to beg until his voice turned hoarse and he’d finally leave the room.

After a few months he’d given up and silently held a funeral for her in his heart. Now, he doesn’t even look at her, he can’t remember the last time he’d seen her. She might as well be dead, this time physically as well, and he wouldn’t even know.

Dream couldn’t bring himself to look at her, to acknowledge what she’d become. He was afraid. He’d seen himself in her, when she’d been alive. That’s why they’d gotten along so well, two bright and bubbly personalities in the midst of a pit of venomous snakes.

And if this — this hollow carcass of what once had been a burning sun — was what had become of her, Dream feared he’d also meet such a fate:

His light would suddenly burn out, the candle run out of wax, and he’d be left a smouldering pile of ash and burnt flesh, grim and subdued for anyone to just pick up and cast into the wind; lost and beyond reach.

Dream spent the next few days after the meeting with his father in his room, not necessarily hiding but… okay fine, he was hiding, just straight up avoiding confrontation with his father. He paced around his room, too overwhelmed by everything to really do anything else, and waited for any news of the situation. At night he would sneak into the kitchens to get snacks and then run back. Luckily, his father didn’t seem to need him for anything, so he wasn’t called for.

On the third day of pacing around his room, Sapnap visited him.

He’d just appeared in his bedroom when Dream had just come back from his nightly food-hunt. As soon as he’d shut the heavy door, Sapnap had began screaming something about how he and George had been worried sick over him and how dare he just disappear with no explanation.

“Sap, calm down, I’m fine,” Dream sat down on his bed and took out his nightly catch, an apple and some sourdough bread with butter, not incredibly nutritious but better than starving.

“You left with the words ‘I’ll explain after, if it works,’ then proceeded to tie a paper to a bird and just disappeared for three days!” Sapnap yelled, shooing away the food Dream offered him.

“Yeah wel–”

“We thought you’d tried to kill the king and died!”

“What?” Dream wheezed.

“Well, it was one of the possibilities we came up with.”

Dream chuckled at the ridiculous idea, “We didn’t kill my father.”

“Yeah, well, obviously, I can see that.” Sapnap rolled his eyes and hopped down on Dream’s bed, “So, what did you do?”

“Uhm,” Dream blushed, “We convinced my father that we had – that Techno had taken my–” he fidgeted his fingers and lowered his voice, “my virginity, so he had to marry me to him, since, you know, that’s like what – since without it others wouldn’t want to anymore.”

Sapnap snorted, “That’s not what I expected. How are you not dead?”

See now… Now Dream felt guilt. He hadn’t been completely truthful with Techno when he’d explained why they had to go with the rape motive. It was the most believable excuse, but the main reason was that it kept Dream safe. Due to his own selfishness, the god now had to bear the blame.

“We, uhm, “ Gods this was so awkward to tell his best friend, “We made it seem so that Techno had- had forced it, so that my father wouldn’t blame me, at least not too harshly. Besides, it was more believable.”

“What?!” Sapnap questioned in shock, “Dream, damn, and you came up with that?”

“Uhm, yeah.”

“That’s pretty dark. Real kinky also.”

Dream chocked on a snort, blood rushing to his cheeks, “Sapnap!”

The dark haired boy laughed at Dream’s flustered expression, “How’d your father take it?”

“Well, he approved it so the plan worked. He’s now angry at me, of course, but I – I think he would’ve genuinely killed me if we’d claimed I’d had sex with Techno consensually. He wouldn’t have forgiven such a shameful betrayal.”

Sapnap stared at him with wide eyes, “Fuck, dude, that’s…” He scooted closer to Dream and hugged his side, “That’s awful, you should’ve just killed him.”

Dream chuckled bleakly.

“How are you feeling?”

“Well I pretty much expected this kind of reaction. And he’s ignored me the past few days as well so hopefully I’ll be left alone until the wedding.”

“I’m guessing we’re not having a chill, friends-only wedding any more, huh?”

“No, it’ll be a proper royal one, it’ll be awful.”

“Will me and George still be invited though?”

“You’ll sneak in anyways,” Dream pointed out, amused.

“True, true,” Sapnap grinned, “It’ll be fine, dude, I won’t let your father hurt you.”

“Thanks Sap, there’s not much you could do but I appreciate the sentiment.”

“Hey! I can do a front kick pretty damn well!”

Dream laughed, glad his friend had come to cheer him up, happy he had a friend like Sapnap.

“Wait, yo!” Sapnap suddenly exclaimed, “we can still have a banging bachelor party!”

Sapnap sat up more in excitement, “It’ll be awesome! The whole gang, loud music, shit-ton of alcohol, weed, fucking anything we can get our hands on.”

That did sound nice. They hadn’t had a good party since Punz’s birthday which was a forever ago. Dream huffed a laugh at the memory of how they’d invited over a hundred people and sang ‘happy birthday’ so loudly the whole building had shaked.

“Where would we have it though?” Dream asked.

“What about Punz’s – oh yeah, nevermind. I don’t think his uncle will lend us that barn anymore…”

“Yeah, I’m pretty sure the sex room still smells of cum.”

Sapnap laughed, “Fuck I almost forgot about that room. Dude! Apparently there was a whole ass orgy at some point! Punz told me he’d tried to get with a girl but the room had been filled with people moaning and humping each other!”

“What?!” Dream wheezed.

“Yeah, oh what I would’ve done to see that sight. I mainly remember hanging around the kiddie pool we filled with beer. I swear, that’s the only good idea George has ever produced.”

“Oh Gods, yeah, I remember, you stripped down to your underwear saying something about needing the alcohol to soak through your skin.”

“Ugh, don’t remind me, I was so gone, dude.”

Dream snorted, “And when you refused to leave Karl had to promise to keep dunking buckets of beer on you the whole way home since, and I quote, ‘dry skin is too sober for me to tolerate’.”

Sapnap let out a loud laugh, “Bro, I stank of beer for like a week.”

The two boys laughed fondly at the memory.

When they calmed down an idea came to Dreams mind, “I might have a place in mind,” he said tentatively.

“What?”

“I’d have to ask permission first of course and I’m not sure he’ll like it too much but… but I think he’ll say yes to me.”

“Oh, you mean Techno?”

“Yeah, his place is huge and as long as we don’t do anything too crazy or break anything, I’m sure he’ll be fine with it.”

Dream knew Techno wasn’t really a social person and he didn’t really like much noise but surely if Dream asked very nicely, if he looked up at him with big eyes and smiled really sweetly…

“Awesome! Dude, this’ll be the fucking party of the century!”

“Not too many people though, can’t get too out of hand. We can probably let people bring their own drinks but we gotta make sure no one brings anything too crazy. Weed is fine, ecsta too, coke maybe as long as we make sure Bad doesn't get any, but stuff like–”

“Dream, it’s your bachelor party, I’m planning it and you just make sure to show up, alright? Don’t worry about it.”

Oh, yeah. He’d completely forgotten what the party was for. His bachelor party. He was getting married, to Techno!

Dream grinned, eager anticipation bubbling in his chest, “Yeah, alright. But no promises yet about the place.”

“Yeah, of course. I’ll just tell a few people about a potential party that might be happening. When’s the wedding by the way?”

“I don’t- I don’t actually know. No one’s told me anything about what’s going on.” Dream thought for a moment, “I think I’ll go see Techno tomorrow and talk to him.”

“Won’t your father notice?”

“You got in here without anyone seeing, I can get out as well. Besides, he hasn’t come talk to me yet, so, if I’m lucky, he won’t want to tomorrow either.”

“Alright, well, good luck. And this time, keep me and George updated on the situation, okay? Have Techno sent his bird or something.”

“I will.”

With that, the two said their goodbyes and Dream watched as Sapnap climbed out of the window, took a tight grip on the vines growing by the side and slowly began his descend down.

Dream arrived in front of Techno’s castle very early the next morning. He’d woken up even before the servants had risen and sneakily stolen his horse from the stables without anyone noticing.

So here he was, standing in front of the familiar front door, faintly shivering of cold.

With a deep breath, he knocked on the door.

After a short while the door opened and a large figure filled the doorway. Techno froze when he noticed Dream. Red eyes blinked and suddenly Dream was pulled into a hug, strong arms completely engulfing him in their warmth.

“I’m so sorry, Dream, I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” Techno frantically repeated into his neck. His breath hitting Dream’s bare skin, causing a shudder to run through him.

“Whoa, Techno,” Dream raised his head from where it was squished against Technos chest and looked up at Techno’s worried expression, “Why are you sorry?”

“I said some horrible things, Dream, I know it got us your fathers approval but you looked so frightened and you have to understand I’d never–”

“Techno,” Dream interrupted, “I know you’d never say, or act, like that really. I wasn’t scared of you.”

Dream reluctantly pulled away from Techno's embrace to explain, “I guess just some silly, naive part of me thought my father would protest a bit harder to his son apparently being abused, but…” Dream looked down at his fidgeting fingers, the caring look in Techno’s eyes threatening to crumble the walls that held Dream together, “It just - it just hurt, to have that confirmation of how I'm only a bargaining chip for his trade deals, even though I knew it already.”

A warm hand gently cradled his cheek and a thumb wiped a tear that had managed to fall down without his notice.

“You’ll get away from him soon. You’ll be safe here, with me, I promise.”

Dream smiled shyly up at Techno, his red eyes were filled with affection. Techno's hand was still cradling his cheek and Dream turned his head slightly to press a quick kiss on the palm, before giggling, flustered, and pulling away to walk past Techno.

Techno was still standing by the door, completely frozen, again, staring with wide eyes at where Dream was a moment ago, his hand still raised.

“Techno,” Dream chuckled, “C’mon, we have planning to do.”

His voice seemed to shake him out of his stupor and he turned to look at Dream, “...yeah,” he said weakly.

Dream giggled, a giddy joy bubbling in his stomach at the thought that he’d caused such a reaction in the god. He, Dream, had rendered Techno, a god, speechless with merely a kiss, and not even on his lips.

Dream wondered how he’d react if he ever kissed him properly.

Dream has only ever flirted with George, and that had always come so naturally to him, but maybe trying something new – scary, terrifying, nerve wracking, risky – wouldn’t be too bad. Dream was brave, he could do this.

Encouraged by Techno’s reaction, Dream smiled and made up his mind, his heart racing a hundred miles per second and hands trembling, a fuzzy excited feeling fluttering in his stomach.

Despite the lingering disbelief against Techno ever having feelings for him, Dream was going to flirt with him.

He’s going to wear his affection towards Techno as visibly as the smile that always took over his face when the red eyes were on him. He was going to lean close to Techno until he could feel his breath on his skin, until his lips tingled with their proximity, but he wouldn’t let himself sink into the soft lips.

He wasn’t going to be the one to make the first move.

Dream might be brave but to outright confirm his affections… to make himself that vulnerable… to risk ruining their friendship only because he’d foolishly convinced himself Techno might like him back, as if such a ridiculous, absurd, laughable thing could be true…

No, he was going to wait until the god kissed him, confirming his suspicions (his hopes),

… or pushed him away with a disgusted sneer, how dare a mere human think he deserves the love of a god, as if anyone would ever like him, love him, a disgusting, pathetic… in which case Dream would just go back to wearing the mask and pray Techno forgave him.

Chapter Text

“Have you eaten?”

“No, not yet.”

Techno turned to look at Dream, he wasn’t wearing his mask. Gods he was so prett- “You rode all the way from the Grasslands to here without having eaten? Dream.” he said his name with feigned disappointment.

“Look, I’m not really in talking terms with my father. I couldn’t just march into the kitchens.”

Techno sighed, “C’mon, I’ll make you something,” and started leading him towards the kitchens.

“Techno, really, I’m fine.”

“Shush. It’s no bother.”

He motioned for Dream to sit by the table and turned towards the pantry. He’d been so preoccupied with organising the wedding he hadn’t had time to travel to the market to restock his shelves. The bread was definitely mouldy, but there were a few apples that looked good. Baked apples maybe… with oats… Please let the butter still be edible.

“Can I help?” Dream appeared by his side. Techno looked down at him, Dream was so much shorter than him, he could so easily wrap his arm around him and kiss the top of his head -

“You can peel and dice the apples.”

Dream nodded with a smile and the two worked side by side quietly, merely enjoying each others company.

“Not that I’m not happy you’re here,” Techno started when they’d put the dish in the oven and sat by the table, “How’d you get here?” the real question was left unsaid, Does your father know?

“I sneaked out.”

Techno snorted, “You sneaked out?”

“No one’s told me anything about what’s happening and considering it’s my wedding, I think I ought to know. So I’m here.”

“Oh, and here I was hoping you’d just missed me,” Techno joked.

Dream laughed, “That too, of course, my dear fiancé.”

“Sneaking out of your fathers house to see your forbidden lover, quite rebellious Dream.”

Dream laughed even harder. His eyes scrunched shut and a light pink hue decorated his cheeks. He blushed so easy. There was a freckle on his upper lip, near the right corner, to kiss it would be–

“Even Shakespeare’s works pale in comparison to our love story,” Dream grinned at him.

Techno huffed a chuckle, fixated on that one word, love story.

Do you mean that, darling?
Of course he doesn’t. Yours could never be anything but a tragedy.
PATHET–
But sometimes he looks at me with such warmth…
he’s being friendly
SAD EXCUSE OF A–
your - my - likes could never be loved
KILL H–
RIP HIS–
as you've learnt time and time a-

“You alright?”

Techno blinked back into focus, “Yeah, yeah, just a headache.”

“From having to deal with my father, right?”

Techno snorted, “He is quite… demanding.”

“Sorry.”

A bright ray of sunshine shined through the window behind Dream, illuminating his hair a lighter golden.

“Not your fault, pretty.”

Techno froze. He’d told himself he would stop with the pet names – The blush on Dream’s cheeks deepened. Does he- No. Of course not. It’s just the warmth of the room – but they came so easily and by the time Techno realises he’s said them, they’re already out.

Thankfully, Dream’s never said anything of them. He never really even reacts. No one could lov– Just goes to show how little Techno affects him. You really thought someone like Dream coul- At least he’s not making the boy uncomfortable. All you have is us.

Fuck, you’re getting lost in your thoughts already. You haven’t seen the boy for three days and you’re rendered incapable to even function at the mere sight of him. Pathetic really. Pathetic pathetic pathetic pathe–

“Techno, really, are you alright? You keep disappearing.” Dream asked with concern in his voice.

“Yeah, sorry, I’m just tired.”

“I’m sorry I haven’t been here to help out.”

“Not your fault,” pretty.

Before the blonde could start arguing again, Techno picked up some of the letters by the table and began, “Alright, so, your father has been very… adamant… on having a traditional wedding. I don’t own any books on the traditions of the Grasslands so I was wondering if you knew what that would entail?”

“I’ve only been to one wedding ever, when I was eight or so. I don’t really remember much.”

“What do you remember?”

“It just seemed like a normal wedding: plain rings, a priest, pretty standard vows, nothing special.”

“Yes, your father did say he’d sent me the transcript of the vows. It seems everything we say will be read from a dusty old book, which, I guess, alleviates some pressure from you.”

“Huh?”

“You won’t have to start making up any nonsense about how much you love me,” Techno said with a hint of humour.

“Oh,” Dream frowned, “that wouldn’t be too hard. I do like you. Not like – like – You’re my friend Techno,” he rushed to explain, a friend, a friend, a fr-, “I just – I mean, it wouldn’t be hard to say something nice about you.”

“Well – uhh – thankfully you won’t need to.” Dream looked ready to argue again but Techno turned his attention back to the letters, “So nothing else then? What about after the ceremony? Just normal dinner? Honeymoon perhaps?”

“Well, once you own me–”

“Don’t say that.”

“What?”

“Don’t say I’ll own you. I won’t own you.”

“But you will. That’s the correct terminology.”

“Use rather – I don’t know – something like - like you’ll be mine.”

“That’s the same thing.”

“Me owning you sounds like you’re my slave but you being mine is more…” romantic, “it’s better.”

“Alright,” Dream said with a smile, “when I’ll be yours,” fuck, calm down heart “you can decide if we go on honeymoon.”

“As for right after the ceremony,” Dream continued, “There’s just a normal dinner and dance. I remember being bored out of my mind by the dull waltz music and small cocktail cheeses and noblemen talking about their estates.”

“Normal royal wedding, then.”

“Yes. It lasted quite long. Oh!” Dream sat up as he remembered, “I went home with only my mother. Father stayed at the wedding. I think quite a few guests stayed, the kings and noblemen mostly.”

“Not the women?”

“No, I don’t know, I don’t think so. I just remember my father and his friends staying. They came back the next day.”

“Do you know what they did?”

“I’d assume just continue the celebrations. I remember my mother joking that father might drink himself to death and not come back… Looking back, pretty morbid thing to say to a child.”

“You think we’ll also have to continue the celebrations with them?” Techno asked distressed.

“Hopefully not.”

“Well I’m not letting any foreign royalty or nobility stay here.”

“It’s your wedding,” Dream smiled, “you have the authority in the end.”

“It’s yours too.” Dreams smile widened and Techno had to pull himself away to tend to the oven and the food.

The moment he opened the oven, the smell of apples filled the room, autumnal, cosy and warm. Dream thanked him quietly when he placed it in front of him.

“So when will the wedding be?” Dream asked in between spoonfuls.

“You don’t know your own wedding date?”

“My father hasn’t talked to me since that night. No one’s told me anything.”

“Oh. Well, it’ll be on the 10th of July, a sunday, so a bit over a week.”

“That’s soon.”

“Mhm. Having second thoughts?”

“A bit late now to cancel. Impossible actually. But no, ‘course not.” Dream smiled at him. “Are you?”

“No, of course not.” Techno smiled back at him, it still felt so strange on his face, a smile, a genuine one. You musn’t get used to it.

Dream ate in silence while Techno read through his letters once more. At one point Dream mumbled a quiet “delicious,” and Techno smiled at him shyly. After Dream had eaten, Techno washed his dishes, despite Dreams protests, “You’re my guest, Dream, let me do it.” “I’ll live here soon you know.” “Yes, well, until then.”

After he was done, they moved to the library to sit on the sofa there. Techno read through the catering orders and organised those while Dream went through his fathers letters.

“Techno?” Dream broke the quiet after a while, “I was wondering…”

Techno put down the paper he’d been reading and turned to look at the blonde sitting next to him. He was sitting cross legged turned towards Techno.

“...you know - you know what bachelor parties are?”

“‘Course.”

“Yeah, uhm, I don’t know if you know but I’m getting married soon,” Techno snorted, “and - and Sapnap really wants to hold a party for me, and I guess I do as well, we haven’t had any big parties recently, or even really drank at all and Sapnap was really excited, and, I mean, I don’t have to, but it would be kind of cool, I’ve never had one, obviously, and it’s not really that important but –”

“Dream, calm down, what do you want?”

“I’d like to have a bachelor party.”

“Okay? You don’t really need my permission.”

“I don’t have a place for it.”

Dream looked up at him with pleading eyes. Oh. “You want to have it here?”

“If it wouldn’t be too much bother,” Dream scooted closer, “It wouldn’t be anything too big and we wouldn’t annoy you, really! It’s fine if you don’t want to, of course! But I’d really really love it.”

“Well…” Techno thought for a while, Oh who am I kidding, of course I’ll let Dream have anything he wanted. Besides, if something did break, it was only material possessions either way, easily replaceable. It was Dreams happiness that mattered, and if a dumb teenager party with drugs and alcohol was what made him happy, then of course Techno would accommodate.

“The castle is big enough for both of us,” he answered, “Besides, I’ll probably go to Wilbur’s for a small celebration – he insisted – on the 9th.”

Dream’s eyes lit up and he grinned brightly, “So you’ll let me host something here?”

“Yeah, sure. I mean, this’ll be your home as well in a few days. You’re free to do as you wish.”

Dream rose to his knees and threw his hands around Techno, “Oh thank you, Techno, thank you!” and hugged him tightly to show his gratitude, a faint whiff of pine and vanilla, fuck, he was so lovely. Techno raised his hands hesitantly around Dreams back, as if the slightest motion would dispel the mirage and Dream would disappear into thin air, into Techno’s imagination.

Dream sank back down to his seat, Techno had to force himself not to follow, and smiled up at him brightly with pink dusting his cheeks.

“I feel like a single dad finally caving into his teenage sons wishes of hosting a party,” Techno joked through the pounding of his heart.

Dream laughed, “Well, thank you, daddy, I appreciate it.”

Technos brain short-circuited for a second before blood rushed to his cheeks. The voices erupted into laughter, DADDY, DADDY, DADDY, they mocked.

Techno groaned from both the sharp pain the sudden loud noise caused as well as the embarrassing twitch of his cock.

“Gods, Dream, wha– never – that was so cringe!”

“Sorry, sorry,” the boy laughed, not sounding apologetic at all.

“I’m taking back what I said. You’re not allowed to hold a party here.”

Dreams eyes widened and he stopped laughing, “What! Techno! No, please!” he scootched slightly closer with his eyes wide, puppy dog eyes, his mind helpfully supplied, “I’m sorry Techno, I won’t call you daddy ever again.”

Fuck.

I could be that for you, you know, I could take care of you, if you wante– NO, NO NO NO WE’RE NOT THINKING ABOUT THAT SHUT UP CHAT STOP LAUGHING

“You better not.” Dream grinned. Techno felt his own lips twitch into a smile as well. “But yeah, you’re welcome to host a party here. You can have the west side of the building and as long as no one comes near my room, it’s all fine. Also, remember, we’re not allowed to see each other before the wedding then. It’s bad luck.”

“Oh yeah. Don’t worry, I’ll be good and stay on my side.”

July 9th, sunset.

The evening at Wilburs, with him, Phil and Niki, had been nice. They’d shooed Tommy away for the evening, which, honestly, was all Techno could ask for in a good party. They hadn’t drank too much, only shared a few bottles of wine amongst themselves and eaten the pastries Niki had made.

They hadn’t talked about the wedding happening the next day, mainly because if they would, Techno feared he’d genuinely have a panic attack. Instead, they’d talked about Niki’s new bakery near the marketplace that functioned simultaneously as a weaponry shop; how Tommy had sneaked into L’Manberg the other day to steal a kid and smuggled him to the Arctic (“Wilbur, what?!” “Listen, I just know that his name is Tubbo and he blew up Schlatt’s toilet.” “What?!”); and Phil had told them about the Manburgian trading ship he’d terrorized and sank.

Wilbur had played a few new songs on his guitar, and Techno had to admit, they were pretty good. He’d even said as much and Wilbur had placed a sloppy kiss on his cheek. Techno had left the moment Wilbur started stripping.

All in all, a pretty enjoyable night.

Arriving near his castle gates, he could hear the loud music and shouting coming from the western end. He quietly placed his horse in the stables and made his way to his room on the eastern side. Once in his room, the bass of the music could still be heard as well as the occasional scream, but nothing loud enough to disturb him. Besides, he was used to noise.

The buzz from the wine created a pleasant haze in his mind and the voices were only murmuring sleepily to each other. The moon shone bright outside, illuminating the snow, making the room visible in a blueish hue. He still lit up a candle by his bed.

Slowly, Techno put on more comfortable clothing and sat down on his bed. Not yet tired enough to sleep, he put on his reading glasses and picked up his book from the side table.

Four and a half chapters later there was a faint knock on the door. Techno put down his book and glasses and went to open the door.

Dream. The blonde was swinging side to side on his feet, clearly very intoxicated. His hair was a mess and his cheeks bright red, a happy, dazed smile on his lips. And fuck, Techno should not have looked down because he was wearing barely any clothing. He had a thin white tank top on that hugged his skin tightly, showcasing the curve of his waist, and his pants were baggy but laid dangerously low on his hips. Techno’s eyes traced his v-line before abruptly looking up into his eyes.

“Dream, we’re not supposed to see each other before tomorrow,” Techno reminded him.

Dream grinned up at him, “No.”

“No?” Techno asked, amused.

“No, this doesn’t count.”

“How does this not count?”

Instead of answering Dream pushed Techno away from the doorway and walked in, taking a hold of Techno’s hand and dragging him with him. He headed straight for the bed and collapsed onto it, pulling Techno to lay beside him.

Techno completely froze, confused, as Dream made himself more comfortable on his bed, his bed!

“Uhh Dream, how much did you drink?”

“Uhmm I don’t know… like one or two.”

“One or two of what?”

“That – uhh – that red thing, the good one.”

Techno chuckled, “Wine?”

“Yes!”

“One or two glasses of wine isn’t bad at all.”

“Bottles.”

Techno’s eyes widened and he turned Dream on his back to make him look at him, “Why the heck would you drink multiple bottles of wine by yourself, you dumbass?!”

“Well, I had to. Sapnap dared me to down a bottle with him,” Dream said like it was obvious.

“And you did it?”

“I’m not a coward.”

“That you aren’t,” Techno sighed, “did you at least drink some water?”

“Uhh there was this one blue liquid that Punz gave me, it tasted a bit weird though.”

“Gods, Dream, you’re so gonna feel awful tomorrow.”

Dream snuggled closer to Techno’s side and laid his arm across his chest, Techno didn’t dare move, “No I wont, I’m gonna feel sooo happy.”

“I sincerely doubt you will.”

“No,” Dream looked up at him, his green eyes bright and filled with nothing but affection, Techno couldn’t look away, “I will, guess why.”

“I couldn’t possibly fathom how you could feel anything but sick.”

“Because I’m marrying you tomorrow,” Dream smiled.

“Oh.”

Darling, you play with my heart. I’m foolishly starting to believe you do actually care for me.

“I’m marrying The Technoblade! Can you believe it?”

“...No, no I can’t,” Techno mumbled, quietly, since Dream had already shut his eyes and relaxed against his side. For a moment Techno thought he’d fallen asleep.

“Hmmm… Techno?

“Yes, Sunshine?”

Dream turned his face against his shoulder, dangerously close to the bare skin of his neck, and spoke half-asleep, “I really – I really gotta tell someone. But I cant tell the real Techno. I can tell you though?”

“Uhh…” what, “yes?”

Techno could feel Dream smile against his shirt, “Youre so so cool.”

Techno chuckled, “Am I?”

“Yes. I admire you soo much. Used to read everything about you, most newspapers weren’t nice but some papers wrote without a bias. I remember I found this one paper that printed with pictures, black and white, but still, and they’d gotten a picture of you. I think from when you visited the Plateaus ten years ago. So so handsome. With your armour and skull and crown and all. I taped it on my wall but father found it… Gods I was so fascinated by you and your new country, still am.”

Techno stayed quiet, waiting for Dream to continue, in shock.

“And then you came to negotiate trade contracts with my father. I think I was 14 at the time. Father didn’t let me in the room but I climbed on one of the windows near the roof, and oh heavens you were so gorgeous and smart and so so captivating. Nothing like the beast the papers portrayed you as. And your voice…

“Oh! And the pink hair! No one had told me you had pink hair,” Dream wrapped his finger sleepily around a loose curl, “I don’t understand why you don't have any worshippers. I’d worship you so well. I’d be your most devoted follower. Would you let me?”

“Uhhh.”

Dream rose up a bit to look Techno in the eyes, “Please? I’d be so good, Techno, please!”

“I – uhm – okay,” Techno felt his cheeks heat, Dream begging so prettily still ringing in his ears.

Dream collapsed back on the bed with a happy smile, eyes sliding closed, “Good, good. I gotta do it secretly though. You can’t know, you can’t know how much I like you. It’d scare you.”

Before Techno had a chance to have his mental breakdown, he heard a quiet mumble.

“Mmh?”

“I’m confused, Techno.”

“About what?”

“I’m pretty sure we should be passionately making out right now. I mean, that’s what usually happens in these dreams, but I guess I like this as well.” Dreams voice was soft, borderline unintelligible, and almost immediately after speaking his breath slowed down and he fell asleep.

Techno’s mind was blank, uncharacteristically quiet. And while usually the rare serenity would be a welcome delight, now, Techno wanted nothing more than for someone, anyone, any voice, to explain what the hell had just happened and what it all meant.

What was he going to do? Was he going to do anything? Should he confront Dream when he’s sober, tell him that it hadn’t just been a dream? Fuck, the idea terrified him. What if confrontation would make him run away? What if he didn’t remember telling Techno any of this (what even was this?)? He was definitely drunk enough for that to be possible. Had he taken something else as well, something stronger? What drugs can alter your opinions completely?… What if it had just been the ramblings of a half-conscious intoxicated boy, and he hadn’t meant any of it? But oh gods, the things he’d said… he’d called him cool, gorgeous… worthy of worship…

As Technos own thoughts spiralled further into turmoil, they were joined by the other voices, increasing the commotion until not a single word could be distinguished.

He was not going to get any sleep tonight. Techno looked at Dream, lying peacefully against his side.

TRAIT–
KILL H–
BLOOD G–
one…
LAUGHABL–
DO YOU EV–
GIVE US BL–
two…
IMAGIN–
DESERVE LOV-
BLOOD G–
three…
TEARING HI–
YOU OWE
four…
THROAT
US
five…
APART
LISTEN T–
six…
US
seven…
.
eight…
.
.
.

A hundred and forty three.

That’s how many freckles Dream had. 143.

At least those visible on his face and neck. Techno hadn’t dared think about any he might have under his clothing.

143. The coincidence. Strangely poetic in a way. Like it was too perfect to be true.

Techno glanced out the window. PATHE– Pitch black darkness. BLO– The sun hadn’t even shown a sliver of itself. REMEMB– KIL–

WHAT Y– TRAIT– DID T’ US

one…

Chapter Text

… Dream twirling in front of a mirror in Sapnap’s room trying on different clothing, him in a tight white tank top and black pants snatched at the waist with a belt, Sapnap whistling at him and stepping closer to rip the belt away, letting the pants hang low, ‘trust me, dude’…

…the snowy planes of the Arctic as they rode closer to the castle, sharing a white wine bottle between his friends, George making a joke about drinking and riding, all of them laughing…

… arriving at Techno’s and seeing the library full of people, everyone cheering when he entered, confetti in the air, ‘Stereo love’ playing loudly from the speakers…

… playing a drinking game with cards on the floor, taking a shot after another as George laughs about him being a loser…

… Sapnap challenging him to see who can down a bottle of wine fastest, Bad scolding them before Skeppy drags him away to some room upstairs, people whistling as they leave, someone throwing a condom at them…

… the biting breeze of a winter night on his alcohol flushed cheeks, falling down on the snow, a cigarette in his hands, laughter close to his ears…

… jumping up and down with his arms around his friends screaming ‘alors on danse!’...

… Punz’s arm around him, Sapnap's face really close to his, grinning, small drops of powder wrapped in tobacco paper…

…Dream’s arms around George’s waist, flashing lights…

…he’s on the ground cuddling Sapnap…

…laughing…

…George’s voice in his ear telling him ‘yes, you idiot’…

…a hallway with white walls and a crimson carpet …

… flashes of pink hair, a large hand in his…

…warmth…

Dream was awoken by something shifting under him. His head felt heavy but his body was warm and so so comfortable. A quiet whine escaped him and the thing underneath stopped moving.

Dream’s whine turned into a hiss as a sharp pain travelled through his head. A deep voice chuckled. He could feel the rumble under his cheek.

Dream blinked his eyes open. Techno.

It hadn’t been a dream.

His head shot up. Techno was watching him with a warm smile.

“Morning.”

Dream stared at him.

“I’m sorry if I woke you up,” Techno continued. His eyes lit with amusement when Dream only continued to stare at him, “I take it you don’t remember much of what happened yesterday?”

Dream tried to remember but his last coherent memory was a quick scene with George, no fucking clue what he’d said slash done to him.

He could recall a flash of pink but surely he wouldn’t – Dream’s cheeks flushed. His eyes flicked between them, only now noticing how close they were to each other, in Techno’s bed!
“Did we…?”

Techno took a second to understand what he meant, “Oh, no. No!” he blushed, “Nothing like that.”

“Oh, good.”

“Yes… good.” Techno looked away from him. He cleared his throat and said “I was just – I was just going to make you a potion to alleviate your – what I can only guess is – a massive hangover.”

“Oh.”

Techno glanced back at him, his eyes shifted downwards before turning away again.

Dream looked down as well. His hand was laying over Techno's waist, his thigh was touching his. His head had been resting on the Gods chest. They were so close, Dream could feel the warmth emanating from Techno under his hand. His blush travelled to his ears.

Dreams eyes met Techno's – he could feel his breath on his skin – before he quickly pulled his hand away and sat back on the edge of the bed. He shut his eyes and pressed his hands to his face as another flash of pain shot through his head.

“I’ll – I’ll go make the potion,” Techno mumbled but Dream’s mind felt too hazy.

He could hear the door open and shut but it felt far away. Suddenly, he was very tired again, but his brain felt like it was going a hundred miles a minute while being simultaneously completely still.

Like he was submerged under water but his brain was on fire.

What was that analogy? Fuck, Dream couldn’t think. Thinking hurt. Thinking was hard. Everything was far away and he wasn’t there. He wasn’t anywhere, suspended in time and space.

Oh Gods, was he still high?

Had – Had he taken any drugs? No? No. He’d promised himself he wouldn’t.

Dream groaned, he struggled to remember. He could just recall flashes. Fuck, his brain hurt and everything was blurry.

Wait… Punz showing him how to wrap something, swallowing and Sapnap grinning next to him yelling ‘let’s fucking go! this is gonna be lit!’. Later them sobbing in each others arms telling each other how much they love each other, ‘you’re like a brother to me, bro, i love you so so much, your kindness and how you always hype me up and dude remember when we —’

Shit. Shit shit shit. He’d taken mdma. Fuck, he’s going to feel so awful the whole day, and probably the next couple days too. And today is –

Today is his wedding.

Suddenly remembering he was sitting in Techno’s bed, Dream opened his eyes in shock, only to close them immediately when the bright light in the room burnt his eyes. Just then the door opened and heavy footsteps approached the bed.

“Feeling any better?”

Dream answered with a whine and Techno snorted.

“Take this.”

Dream squinted his eyes open. The God was holding a potion bottle filled with a green liquid.

“That looks disgusting.”

“Do you want it or not?”

Dream scoffed and reached for the bottle. Anything to be able to think clearly again. He drank the liquid in one long gulp and grimaced. It tasted rotten.

“Are you sure this is safe to consume?” Dream asked, cringing at the aftertaste that was somehow even worse.

Techno rolled his eyes.

Slowly the haze in Dreams mind cleared up and the pounding behind his eyes eased. With each breath he felt less and less like he was floating outside of time.

“Wow,” a small smile tugged his lips now that he felt better, “that’s amazing! Did you make that yourself?”

“Yeah.”

“I've never heard of anything like that!”

“After a few thousand too many hangovers, one is compelled to research for a better cure than what the market has to offer.”

“It’s incredible!”

Techno smiled, “Good. Wouldn’t want you to be in pain on your special day.”

The wedding. Dream scrambled out of the bed, almost tripping but Techno reached his hand to steady him. “What time is it?” He asked frantically.

“Around 5.”

The blonde cursed, “I have to go. My fathers already up.” He looked around the room searching for his stuff. At least he had most of his clothing on. He’d have to find his bag from somewhere — “Uhm… Why am I here?” he should’ve asked that earlier.

Techno grinned, “You stumbled here last night, very intoxicated, and practically forced yourself on my bed.”

Dream groaned in embarrassment, “Gods, I don’t remember any of that. I didn’t do anything embarrassing, did I?” like confessing my feelings for you, please Gods if you were ever to listen to my prayers —

“You really don’t remember any of it?”

“No.”

“Oh,” if Dream hadn’t spent most of the past few years staring at Techno’s face, he would’ve missed the small flicker of emotion in his eyes, almost like hurt or disappointment… what had he – “You really shouldn’t drink that much, Dream.”

“I know, I know,” Dream sighed, “Did I –”

“No, nothing embarrassing. Well, except for simping over how cool and handsome I am,” the God smirked, all traces of the past emotion gone, his demeanour back to amused.

“No, I didn’t!”

“Yes, yes you did, very descriptively in fact.”

Dream hit Techno’s chest, who only laughed in response, “Gods, you’re so annoying.”

“That’s not what you said last night. You actually said I was –”

“Ugh, shut up,” Dream interrupted and glared up at the taller before turning around towards the door, “I have to go find my stuff and pray my father hasn’t noticed my absence.”

Techno hummed and Dream could still sense the infuriating smirk on his face as they made their way across the castle.

As they approached the western end, Dream dreaded finding out what state the rooms would be in. One of the clearest memories he did have of the night was how absolutely trashed the place had looked. He’s relatively sure someone rode a horse through the living room at some point.

So imagine Dream’s surprise when they found the western side completely clean and unharmed.

“What?” Dream exhaled the breath he’d been holding in both shock and relief. There was not a thing out of place. The sofa Dream distinctly remembered had been dragged outside was now back in it’s original place and there were no signs of any spills on the floor.

“This might explain it.” Dream turned towards Techno who was holding a small note in his hands. He gave it to Dream.

To our lovely soon-to-be-married couple,

we took care of the cleaning so you won’t need to worry about that. We even got George to clean, although we had to listen to him whine the whole time so you better be super grateful! However, two windows are broken in the library and Bad and Skeppy broke the bed upstairs, but we've left some money on the kitchen table. Hope it'll cover all the costs!

To Techno, a massive thank you for the place.

See you at the wedding!

The greatest friends ever

“You’ve got some good friend.”

“Yeah, yeah I do.”

The weather had been kind to the prince and he made it back to the Grasslands in record time. Though, he still wasn’t quick enough to sneak back unnoticed. The guards stared at him in confusion as he rode in but Dream only deposited the reins to his horse in the hands of one of the bewildered guards and rushed past them to his room.

When he opened the door, multiple eyes snapped to him but before he could utter a word of excuses, the servants rushed him to the washroom and began preparing him. Everyone moved in a rush and Dream could barely keep track of what was happening. Before he could even blink he was back in his room sitting in front of the dressing table and a woman was powdering his face. Dream had known her since he’d been a kid and she’d always seemed friendly towards him, so Dream felt comfortable enough to ask if they’d told his father about his nightly absence. She answered that no one dared do or say anything to anger the King anymore than he already was.

Next, the prince was rushed to another room which was filled with garments of different shades of white. The servants thrust different items up to his face until they found a shade that complimented his complexion, a pearly white, a warmer shade than the other colder ones. Then they began the process of actually fitting the clothing. Dream got no say in what he was to wear, but he relaxed a fraction when he saw that none of them were dresses. Not that he had anything against wearing feminine clothing, but he doesn’t think he could stand the humiliation of the last of his masculinity being ripped away in front of the eyes of strangers.

He was dressed in a white poets shirt with a ruffled v-neck that hung quite low. Pants of a same pale colour were snatched tightly around his waist with a black underbust corset. It was tied tight enough to create a feminine silhouette. The pants were loose enough that if he stood with his legs together it might be mistaken for a dress. Dream frowned, not what he would’ve chosen for himself but he had to admit, he looked quite pretty. His face had been painted to display a stereotypical virginal innocence: a pink blush, dark mascara to lengthen his eyelashes, faint highlights at the inner corners of his eyes and the tip of his nose, and pale pink lips. Tens of strangers would be staring at his face, his lower lip trembled, fuck he missed his mask.

The door opened and his father stepped in. He regarded his son with cold detachment, but Dream could recognise the tight tension on his brows that indicated a hidden fury. The King didn’t speak a word to him, only nodded to the servants and left the room, the servants following, leaving Dream alone in the room.

He waited until all the footsteps had retreated away before slipping out of the room back to his. He looked around what he’d once called home but which now felt cold and unfamiliar. Hopefully he’d never come back. He reached under his bed and took out a small box where he kept all his valuables. It was filled with small trinkets he’d collected: peculiarly shaped pebbles, leaves from trees he’d seen when he’d travelled outside the northern hemisphere, his first milk tooth that had fallen out, seashells from the one time he’d been at the beach, shiny jewellery he’d found on the streets, a coaster from the first pub he’d ever sneaked into – all useless to him now.

There was also a small sheepsfoot knife, the handle of which he’d carved himself. He stared at it for a long time. It had been five years since he’d last used it. No, he wouldn’t need it, he’d promised George. Instead, he turned his attention to a golden necklace with a plain silver ring attached to it. It had been his mothers. He’d found it when he’d gone snooping around her things one night. He could faintly remember her wearing it when he’d been very young. He suspected the ring was her wedding ring, since she wore nothing on her finger. Now, he slipped the ring away, he wanted nothing tied to his father with him, but kept the necklace. He took off his own engagement ring, the emerald one Techno had given him at the fountain a week ago, how has it only been a week, and threaded it to the necklace. He was lucky the servants hadn’t touched it, but if his father saw it…

Dream put the necklace with the ring on and hid it under his shirt. Then he rose up and glanced around the room one final time, before walking away, shutting the door behind him.

The sun was high up in the sky, outside it was snowing heavily and Dream was standing in front of the large mahogany doors that lead to the big hall in Techno’s castle. His clothes were completely dry, having been covered by a thick cape on the ride, but his head was decorated with tiny snowflakes that were now melting into his hair. His cheeks were flushed, there had been no need for the makeup, Dream thought bitterly. His face and hands were still cold and Dream was doing his utmost to focus only on that, the cold, and not on the tight grip his father had on his arm. He could almost feel his fingers going numb from the loss of circulation.

The ceremonial music had begun a while ago and every second they neared the final crescendo, Dream’s heartbeat rose. He was getting married, to Technoblade, his childhood crush, in front of hundreds of eyes, how many people were there, would he recognise anyone, were his friends there already, fuck so many unfamiliar people would see him, he had no idea what emotion his face was showing, anxiety? panic? fear? joy?— And the doors were opening and the music grew louder and suddenly everyone's eyes were on him and his father was dragging him forward but Dream… Dream could only see Technoblade standing in front of the altar.

Techno was dressed in his usual attire of a white shirt with an intimidating blood red cape tied around his neck with golden cuffs. His pink hair descended down his shoulders. Some strands were braided and decorated with golden jewellery that matched the crown on his head. His whole body seemed to be covered in golden jewellery, his ears, his neck, his clothes laced with golden thread.

Beautiful.

This intimidating beast, that for some inexplicable reason seemed so impossibly warm, who was just so big and dangerous and infamous for his bloodlust and violence, an all powerful God… Dream would be His soon.

And instead of the fear that any rational being would probably feel, Dream felt… he felt warm, happy. He’d always been a bit peculiar, and his feelings towards Techno were nothing different. Dream couldn’t understand why no one but him seemed to worship Him.

Techno was a genuine God walking among them, of course he seeked His attention, His affection. Dream couldn't deny how painfully human he was, falling on his knees, demanding unconditional protection in exchange for absolute devotion. Dream had nothing else to offer, but himself; his heart, his worship. Those the God already had, those He’d had for a very very long time already. And now the God would also have him legally, his body and everything he had and was, would be His.

And Techno would be his soon as well, wouldn’t He?

Dream smiled up at Him when he finally reached the altar. He barely felt his father let go of his arm, nor did he see the sneer he sent Techno’s way. He was completely fixated on the warmth the crimson eyes looked down at him with.

A large warm hand grasped his and led him to stand next to the Emperor. Techno smirked and his other hand reached up to close his mouth which Dream hadn’t even noticed had fallen open in awe.

The pope started mumbling something that might not even have been in english, but Dream’s whole focus was on the crimson eyes and the loud thumping of his heart that drowned out all other noise.

Dream had never been a very religious man, he’d never felt holy, but now, here, standing in front of Techno, he’d never felt as sacred, blessed. The God, his God, looking at him so tenderly, Dream wanted to fall on his knees, kiss His hands and worship Him. He wanted to devout everything he had to the God, savour every touch He gave him… was this what all those prophets preached about in their bibles; the enlightenment and salvation one experienced when bearing one’s soul to their God? Dream had now met his God. No, better, he was about to give himself completely to his God. A complete surrender of his being. A pleasant flutter travelled through his chest, as if he could feel his soul leave his body and fly home to Techno’s arms.

Someone cleared their throat, the pope was now looking at him expectantly, and Dream was snapped back from his religious experience, foolish boy, this is a fake marriage to prevent a war, not some spiritual rite, fucking hell, you’re so fucking delusional, could you be any more obsessed with the God?

“Sorry, what?” he asked dumbly.

“Do you, Clay of the Greater Grasslands, take Technoblade, King of the Arctic Empire, to be your lawfully wedded husband?”

Dream looked back at Techno, who was staring back at him with a hint of apprehension. The prince smiled. No matter what the true motives for the wedding were, for him there would never be any other answer.

“Yes.”

Chapter Text

“Yes,” Techno echoed back when asked the same question.

He could barely hear his own voice, he felt disconnected from the moment and nothing felt real. None of this made sense. Until now Techno had only thought of the wedding as an abstract thing, a far-away concept, not something that would actually happen, not real. But here he was, standing in front the most esteemed royals and nobles of the North with Dream there right in front of him looking so pretty smiling like that.

And gods did he look pretty. The white of his outfit only complemented the fairness of his skin and the outfit accentuated his waist, creating images in his mind of his big arms wrapped around Dream and pulling him tight against his chest and never letting go. The white of his outfit contrasted beautifully with the golden blonde of his hair, his rosy pink cheeks and his radiant green eyes.

The strong midday sun shone through the overhead windows, cascading their light only on Dream. The windows were decorated with a mosaic of stained glass, tinting the light different colours. Deep oranges, reds and blues coloured the floor in a rainbow.

An angel, an actual angel from the heavens, if such a place existed. He was sunshine contained by flesh, the personification of sun as a human being.

Only when Dream had said yes did the reality of the marriage come crashing down on Techno. They were married, fake or not, Dream was now his…

Well, only legally, a voice added.

Don’t start getting your hopes up now. Remember, this is only temporary, he will leave soon and all you will have left is –

Dream was looking up at him with a shy smile. He seemed as unaware of the priests rambling as Techno was, their focus only on each other. At one point they were made to copy some dated phrases from a dusty old book and slip plain silver rings on the others finger. Throughout it all, however, their eyes hardly left each other.

Techno barely caught the last sentence of the priest’s mumbling, “... You may now kiss the bride.”

Dreams eyes flicked to his lips before quickly looking elsewhere, embarrassed, and Techno wished he didn’t have makeup on so he could’ve seen the boys own blush he was sure was painting his pretty face.

Techno raised his hand to cup Dream’s cheek. His hand trembled. The eyes of hundreds of strangers burned their gaze in his back, Dream’s pulse beat rapidly at the side of his neck, the stench of warm, living blood coated the room and the voices screamed. They screamed about the war they so wanted, they screamed about the closed room full of easy victims, they screamed about how close the priest was and how easy it’d be to snap the handle of the nearby candle and stab him in the neck, the gods mind flooding with images of blood-soaked carpets and blood-soaked walls and blood-soaked corpses buried one on top of another and golden blonde hair matted with dried blood and dull emerald eyes having lost their shine –

This is not how I wanted our first kiss to go.

The thought was immediately followed by, you’ll never get another chance, so enjoy it.

So Techno caressed his thumb across Dreams cheek to get the boy to look at him and as soon as the bright green eyes were on him, he leaned down and pressed his lips to Dreams.

It could barely be called a kiss, just a brush of the lips but then Dream let out a small gasp and Techno couldn’t help himself from pressing in a bit harder. He wanted to part his lips, lick across the soft bottom lip and taste him better, already addicted, but the reality of the situation was too pressing in his mind. When he pulled away after what felt like a forever, yet barely a second, Dream leaned up to follow him. His eyes had fallen shut but he was woken from his trance by the polite applauds of the crowd.

Dream’s eyes focused and he seemed to be brought back to earth as well, anxiously looking over at the crowd, a nervous glance at where his father was sulking in the front row. Techno dropped his hand to the small of the blonde’s back and smiled down at him apologetically before leading him down the aisle.

The servants stationed on either side of the doors opened them and Techno led them both towards the dining hall, the guests following behind them. Dream was tense the whole way, even with Techno’s thumb drawing small circles on his back in a comforting gesture. The boy had not looked at him since the kiss.

The dining hall, like the Grand hall, carried the colours of the Arctic, white with various shades of blue. The windows were framed with rich navy blue drapes lined with golden stitching and on the walls hung large paintings of foreign landscapes. The decor of gold spread across the dining table, which was littered with various savoury dishes.

It was enough gold to properly brag about his wealth, without going too overboard and coming off as arrogant.

The guests soon flooded in after them and took their seats. Techno gave a signal for the band to start playing some mellow classical song and the dinner officially began. Dream stayed quiet throughout the whole meal, only picking at his food and tensing every time his father who sat next to him laughed loudly. The king chatted with the nearby guests and to Techno’s relief their conversation stayed off the topic of the wedding or Dream and Techno’s relationship. The king made a few condescending comments about Techno’s rise to power and his failure to form strong trade agreements with other countries, to which he answered curtly but politely. By the king’s fourth glass of wine Techno whispered to one of the servants to only bring him watered down wine from now on.

Otherwise, the feast went by without any incidents. After a torturous eternity, Techno found himself leading the guests and his still-tense husband – husband – back to the Grand hall, which had meanwhile been emptied of the chairs and the altar and instead decorated to serve as a dancing hall. The guests made themselves comfortable standing by the trays of food or sitting in the chairs at the side, a few even drunk enough to make their way to the centre to sway to the music.

When Dream’s father left them to explore the aisle of different drinks, Dream finally relaxed by Techno’s side and he led them to the side of the room next to a window.

“So…” Techno started and the green eyes finally turned to look up at him, “we’re married now.”

The lasts of Dream’s tension melted away and he snorted, “Yeah, we are.”

“Cool.”

Dream laughed as the absurdity of the whole situation caught up with him, “oh my gods, that ceremony was awful.”

Techno hummed in agreement. His hand was still draped across Dream’s side and the boy sagged his head against his chest, emotionally exhausted. People glanced their way from time to time but no one approached them and they were left to relax for a short while.

“We’re supposed to dance our first dance soon,” Techno said.

“Mhm,” Dream mumbled against his chest.

“And socialise with the guests.”

“Mhm.”

“This would be the perfect opportunity to strengthen my relations with other countries. Especially with you on my side now, they might be more open to discussions than before.”

“Mhm.”

“At least you’re holding up your pretence of actually liking me quite well, what with you draped across me like you are.”

Dream raised his head to roll his eyes at him and scoffed, “Oh c’mon, you know I do actually like you.”

Techno smiled at that and glanced quickly at the crowd.

“Your father is staring at us,” and because Techno is an incredibly selfish creature, he leant down and whispered in Dream’s ear, “you’re supposed to be madly in love with me, not just like me.”

Dream tensed in his arms at the mention of his father but quickly relaxed again and smirked up at him with something mischievous in his smile. He raised his hands to loop them around Techno’s neck and rose on his toes to press a faint kiss on his jaw, close to his ear. He whispered “Now now, dear husband, it would be unbecoming of me to defile you in front of so many people.” He pressed a few more kisses down the length of his neck, “You’ll have to wait until we’re in the privacy of your chambers I’m afraid.”

Dream pressed one final kiss on his collarbone and unwrapped himself from Techno’s hands. “I’ll go find my friends. See you soon for our dance.” he said with a self-satisfied smirk and left Techno standing speechless staring after the blonde.

He watched as Dream made his way to the other side of the room, interrupted occasionally to receive congratulations from various guests. Eventually he was tackled by two figures who ran to embrace him. Techno recognised them as Dreams friends. The God knew he should be out in the open thanking guests for coming and possibly forming closer alliances with royals, but instead he sank further against the wall, where he’d hopefully go undisturbed, and continued to observe Dream.

The blonde looked so lovely as he made his way to the centre of the room, being pulled by his friends. His white outfit flowed lightly as he moved, the various jewels shimmered as light reflected off them. His friend, the dark haired one, gave Dream a sip of his glass and he grimaced as he swallowed. Techno chuckled to himself, they were definitely drinking something stronger than champagne.

The God motioned for a servant and took a glass for himself. When he looked up again he found Dream in the centre of the room dancing with a shorter brunette.

George.

The fuzzy feeling, the strange fire that had began to ember in his heart ever since marrying Dream faded away as he watched George spin in Dream’s arms. Or rather, it was extinguished with a firehose, leaving Techno soaking in his own shame.

Dream is not his, and he never will be. It was stupid – pathetic, pathetic, pathetic, pa– to think the beautiful boy could ever be his.

Techno took a sip of his drink. A glimmer in his finger caught his eye. His wedding ring. The corner’s of his lips twitched. If not completely, at least –

When he looked up again, he saw George looking at him. He couldn’t help the arrogant smirk he cast his way. This was his and Dream’s wedding, in every way but Dream’s heart, the blonde belonged to Techno now and George could suck it. Can you call him your husband? Yeah, didn’t think so. Get absolutely destroyed you british fuck.

Techno forced his gaze away from the couple to let Dream have fun with his boyfriend in peace. The God surveyed the hall. He caught Phil’s eyes who was dressed in the Arctic colours and was talking with the head of security of the Lowlands. Phil smiled widely at him as a silent congratulations and Techno nodded his thanks. Niki was by the entrance, chatting with the catering. And no sign of Tommy, wonderful. Everything seemed to be going smoothly and — oh great, there was Wilbur, already drunk, grinding against Manburg’s secretary of state. Lovely. He’d have to drag the idiot away before his identity was revealed.

As the God made to go save Wilbur, he was stopped by a a short man coming to stand in front of him.

“Lovely ceremony,” Dream’s father said, “There is truly nothing more rewarding than seeing one’s own children married.”

“Indeed,” Techno answered politely.

“You must be over the moon.”

“Yes, I am overjoyed, Dr– Clay is everything I have ever wanted.”

“Good. Good,” the King took a sip of his drink and looked around the hall at the people dancing, “I am glad the wedding has followed the traditions thus far.”

Techno stayed quiet.

“Everyone is especially exited for the final show.”

“Yes, I will go ask Clay for our dance soon.”

The King laughed, “Oh no one cares about that, I am talking about the deflowering.”

“Excuse me?”

“You do know about the deflowering, yes? It is only the most important event in a wedding. All the men are looking forward to it, myself included.”

“Clay did not mention such an event.”

“Of course not, he was way too young to participate earlier.” the King’s smirk turned sinister, he seemed to find pleasure in Techno’s obliviousness, “the deflowering of the marriage is a tradition that dates to the very first centuries of civilisation in the North. After the wedding celebrations the men of the society gather together in the bedroom of the newly-weds to witness the consummation of the marriage, hence the name. It is a joyous occasion as everyone is there to support the bride as she, or in this case, he, loses their virginity. Then, the next morning, it is customary to check that the bride has fulfilled her duty and been successfully impregnated. To not exclude the male brides from this wonderful tradition, the check is performed on them as well. Luckily, we sent the invitation just in time for the witch to make it for tomorrow.”

A violent wave of disgust surged through Techno. “... I see.”

“Well, the evening is drawing near, you better go ask my son for your dance.”

Techno nodded his dismissal. As soon as he was far enough from the king, the voices erupted in laughter. Fuck. What the hell was wrong with these people.

In a trance, as Techno could barely hear his own thoughts from the onslaught of mockery from the voices, the God made his way to Dream, who was still dancing with George.

“I’m sorry to interrupt,” Techno heard himself say, “but may I ask my husband for a dance.”

Dream smiled up at him, “Hi Techno, yeah, of course.”

George smirked at them and left the two to stand alone in the centre of the Grand hall. Techno placed his hands on Dreams waist, who in turn put his on the taller’s shoulders.

They danced together for a short while. In any other context, Techno would be loving this moment, having his arms wrapped around the blonde’s waist, just the two of them dancing together to the slow waltz of the music, a pretty smile directed at him. But he couldn’t focus on the moment, not with the loud noise of both his thoughts and the voices.

“Have you enjoyed the –”

“Dream, I have to tell you something,” Techno interrupted. Dream’s eyebrows furrowed as Techno led them away from the dance floor, all the way out the Grand hall to the dining room which had now been emptied of all the food. Techno shooed the last of the servants cleaning the room away and closed the door behind them.

“Is everything alright?” Dream asked, visibly confused.

“Yes. Well, no, not really. I – your father – your father just told me something.” Techno stuttered.

“Oh?”

“Uhm,” Techno looked away from the green eyes and shuffled his feet, “there is a final part to a traditional wedding.”

“Yes?”

“The deflowering.”

“The what-now?”

“Uhm, yes, it’s a – it’s when – fuck” Techno took a breath and in a single exhale he uttered “it’s when the men watch the bride lose their virginity.”

“... What?”

“They – they witness the consummation of the marriage and then later – and these are your father’s words – they check the bride has fulfilled their duty and been successfully impregnated. They do it to the men as well,” he explained quickly.

“Wait, Techno, slow down, what?”

Techno risked a glance at Dream. His eyes were wide. Dream waited for Techno to explain but the God could get no words out.

“They – They want to see me have sex?” Dream asked in disbelief.

Techno nodded, having lost his voice. Dream shook his head, “No. That’s – That’s barbarian, indecent. That’s… perverted – just – no.”

Techno stayed quiet.

“Are you sure that’s what he meant?”

“Yes… But!” Techno rushed to continue, “But I’m going to find a way around it! I can tell your father I refuse to do it.”

“No, Techno, they’re going to get suspicious.”

“You said once you’re mine I can choose what to do with you and it is my right not to show you to others. I’ll argue I don’t want anyone else to see you in that state of undress.”

Dream took moment to think, “Alright, that might work, but there’s still the spell the next day. They’ll know I’m a virgin and that will ruin this whole plan.”

“I’ll search for a way to trick the spell.”

Dream sighed, “There is no way around it, I’ve already done the research years ago.”

“What do you suggest we do then?”

Dream stayed quiet. They stood in silence for what felt like hours. Techno had no idea what to say, or do. He doesn’t think he’s ever been as lost.

“There’s always the most obvious solution,” Dream said quietly after a while.

“I don’t want to pressure you into it.”

“It’s fine, truly, I think it’s high time I lose my virginity. Besides, it's not even a big deal really.”

Techno waited for Dream to look at him, silently asking him if he’s sure. The blonde nodded his certainty and Techno sighed.

“Alright, if you’re sure. You can have a room upstairs. Do you want to get George or do I send for him?

“George?”

“Yes?”

“Why– why would we call for George?”

“So you can have sex.”

“I – I wasn’t thinking I’d do it with George,” Dream mumbled almost inaudibly, a blush rising to his cheeks.

“But he’s your boyfriend?”

“No, he’s not.”

“What?”

Dream snorted, “You thought we were dating?”

“You’re – You’re not?”

“No,” he laughed.

Techno froze. In a split second, his mind erupted into chaos.

[ In retrospect, such a puny revelation shouldn’t have surprised Techno so strongly – mind you, he is a literal god who has witnessed thousands upon thousands years of human existence, he really has seen everything. Such insignificant turns of events shouldn’t have shocked him that much. But he really doesn’t know why he’d been so insistent on the idea of Dream dating George.

Maybe he’d actually been dumb enough to misunderstand Dream’s relationship with George.

Maybe it’s because Techno has never fully understood humans and always felt a disconnect to anything related to emotions, so he couldn’t have possibly understood that Dream had been single the whole time, which in turn meant that all the teasing they'd been doing might have been flirting.

Maybe it’s because allowing himself to imagine Dream actually liking him back would mean he’d also somehow have to comprehend the idea that he could be liked. And that just seemed inconceivable.

Who knows.

Currently, however, the God has no chance to think about such things, as his thoughts have blended in with the piercing screaming of the voices. They really do choose the most optimal moments to inconvenience him.

Unbeknown to Techno, though, the voices had another motive too. They knew something he didn’t. If Techno allowed himself to be with the pretty prince, he’d never return back to his violent ways. Love made him weak. And they couldn’t let something like that happen. So they screamed. ]

“Oh…” Techno stuttered his way back, “So, uhm, who would you like then?”

“I –” Dream blushed an even deeper crimson and avoided Techno’s eyes, “I was thinking my husband.”

… What.

“What?”

Dreams expression fell and shoulders slumped “or, would you not like to?”

Techno stared at the boy. Then he took a step closer and raised his hand hesitantly to the blonde’s cheek, his hand was trembling.

“I’d never say no to such a pretty boy.” Techno watched fascinated as the boy flustered, “It’s just – how should I say this – I’m quite– uhm– big, size wise, so for a first time, I might not be the best option.”

He knew he was big, big enough to hurt, he always hurt his partners. The few (couple hundred) times he’d had sex, he'd, first of all, been drunk enough on bloodlust he’d completely lost his compassion towards others. Second, his partners had been specifically into it. When one lives for an eternity, one inevitably come across some kinky freaks who are into his more beast-like traits. He'd catered to their fetish, but Techno didn’t mind, it was his only way of gaining pleasure.

But this was different. This was Dream. He couldn’t hurt Dream.

“Please, Techno,” wide eyes looking up at him.

“Dream, I would ruin you.”

Dream’s breath hitched, “I don’t care,” he said breathlessly.

“I care.”

“Techno, please, I– I want to be ruined. By you.”

“I’d hurt you,” why was he still arguing, he wanted this, Dream wanted this.

… Dream wanted this

“You won’t,” Dream countered.

“I–” Techno faltered.

“You won’t hurt me, Techno, I know you,” Dream assured. Dream wanted this.

“I’ll-I’ll certainly try not to.”

Dream’s lips stretched slowly into a wide smile and he threw his arms around Techno to hug him, burying his face into his chest, leaving Techno bewildered.

The sun was well across its way towards the horizon when the newly-weds returned to the Grand Hall. Dream had not looked him in the eye after they’d come up with their… solution. But Techno doesn’t think Dream is shying away from him because of anything bad, since he still smiled up at him warmly and spoke to him with a slight eagerness in his voice. The boy might just be nervous.

They’d parted ways at the entrance, Dream going to his friends and Techno finally going to search for Wilbur.

He found the musician hiding behind a pillar staring longingly into the crowd. His cheeks were reddened by the alcohol and his brunette hair was peeking slightly from under the blonde wig he was wearing. He was dressed in noble clothing, in simple black as not to be associated with any particular country. At least he’d had the sense to cover his identity somewhat, but Techno suspected this was all thanks to Phil. Honestly, if Techno hadn’t seen his disguise earlier, he might mistake Wilbur for just another young drunk noble in the crowd.

“What are you doing, Wilbur?”

“Techno!” Wilbur’s lopsided smile widened and threw himself against Techno in a hug, “I am so happy for you, getting married, can you believe it? I certainly can’t. Oh I never thought I’d see the day!”

Techno peeled him away, “Yes, yes. What are you doing behind this pillar?”

“Oh!” Wilbur turned his gaze back towards the crowd, “Today truly is a day of love, my dear Technoblade. For I have found love as well!"

“Oh gods,” Techno rolled his eyes, “Who’s caught your radar now?”

“You see that pretty brunette over there next to your Dream?”

“George?”

“His name is George? What a lovely name for such a lovely person.”

“Why are you here, Wilbur, why aren’t you disgustingly flirting with him right now?”

“Oh Techno, he threw me one wonderful, captivating look with those beautiful brown eyes of his and told me to get lost.”

Techno snorted, “Okay so just go find someone else.”

“No, Techno, you don’t understand. He is the one. I must have him. My eyes can only see him. Everyone else is a mere blur. I cannot even see your face right now, Techno, I’m only guessing you’re there by your voice. But his face is engraved in my memory. My heart sings for him, writes poetry of him, the only shape my mouth seems to knows is his name!”

Techno sighed, “You’re being dramatic.”

“I am simply in love, Technoblade. You must introduce us.”

Chapter Text

Dream spent the rest of the dinner struggling to keep his eyes from wandering to Techno every goddamn minute. It was getting ridiculous.

A minister of foreign affairs from some country Dream could care less about was talking to him about this years potatoes or turnips or whatever vegetable and Dream really should be paying attention if he wanted to be of any help to the Arctic Empire, but his focus kept betraying him. His eyes kept searching for long pink hair that he could so easily wrap his fingers around and pull and he kept imagining big hands with thick fingers decorated by wide metal rings that were so rough after years of manual labour but oh so warm.

Techno was currently holding a champagne glass in his left hand and it looked laughably small and delicate compared to him, almost how Dream imagined he looked when they stood next to each other. Strong hands wrapped around his waist holding him down and all he could do was take it. Dream would just lie there and whimper – the conversation with Wilbur flashed through his mind – because Techno was so big. Would it hurt? Probably. Definitely. There's gotta be something deeply wrong with him for finding that exhilarating. It'd hurt but Techno would be so gentle with him because he always treats Dream like he's something precious and he'd never want to intentionally hurt Dream but he won't be able to help it and –

"Your highness?"

Dream turned to look at the minister, "shit, sorry," the man's jaw was clenched, "What did you say?"

The man scoffed and left Dream standing there looking like an idiot with his cheeks red and thanking the heavens his pants were loose enough. His eyes immediately returned to the crowd.

“Your simp is showing, Dream.”

Dream spun on his heels, “huh?”

George laughed, “Did something happen behind those closed doors?” he asked wiggling his eyebrows in a suggestive manner, he laughed even harder at Dream’s growing blush.

“No! We just – I umm – we have to…” Dream stuttered, he couldn’t say it out loud, “I’ll tell you and Sapnap later, okay?”

“Mmm alright, keep your secrets.”

“Speaking of, where is Sapnap?” Dream asked, looking around the room.

“Remember Karl?” George sipped his champagne.

Dream nodded, “‘Course, that brunette from really far away.”

“Mhm, he’s here.”

“Oh, really? Cool, well, that explains it.” Dream stole George’s glass and downed it in one gulp, ignoring George’s offended ‘hey!’ “So how have you spent the time then, if Sapnaps busy fawning over Karl?”

“Honestly, just being bored. No offence, Dream, but your wedding sucks.” Dream laughed, “and I’ve been trying to lose this one guy who keeps trying to recite poetry to me.”

“What?” Dream wheezed.

“Yeah, last time he said something about how my face is a buffet and he want to devour it.”

“What?!”

“No, no, but get this,” George continued as Dream laughed harder, “he said its not in the sexual sense but in more like, and I’m quoting here, ‘there’s a garden of beauty in my features and he is a glutton’.”

“Oh my Gods, of course you’d be the one to attract all the crazy ones.”

“Not my fault I’m so epic.”

“He’s not, like, being a creep to you or anything?” Dream asked once he’d calmed down.

“No, well, he is, but in like a pathetic way.”

“What’s he look like?”

“Blonde hair, pretty sure that’s a wig though, tall, taller than you even.” George looked around the room, “He’s talking to your loverboy right now.”

Dream’s eyes found Techno immediately, as though they’re always aware of his presence. As if sensing the eyes on him the God turned towards them. The man he was talking to did as well and as soon as he did a wide grin took over his face and he started heading towards them, Techno in tow.

Dream let out a laugh, recognising the man, “No way…”

“Hello again, gorgeous,” Wilbur in a wig said with his eyes glued on George. George only scoffed as a response, making Wilbur’s eyes sparkle even more in interest.

“Dream, you’ve already had the displeasure of meeting Wilbur but George,” Techno said, “this is Wilbur, my… neighbour. Wilbur, this is Dream’s friend George.”

“Lovely to officially be acquainted,” Wilbur took hold of George’s hand, kissing it gently, “You look absolutely enchanting tonight, although I believe I have told you so on numerous occasions today.”

George stared at him with an unamused expression but Dream liked to think he knew his best friend well enough to sense a hint of a flush on his cheeks.

“And you look homeless.”

“Well, I could always find a home in your bed.”

George rolled his eyes but his cheeks definitely sported a light blush. Wilbur’s grin widened.

“So, Wilbur,” George said, “Familiar name, not a lot of Wilburs around here. Am I mistaken in guessing you’re the president that blew up his own country?”

“The one and only,” Wilbur smirked.

“Huh.”

Wilbur raised an eyebrow in question.

“Honestly, that’s not that impressive, anyone could do that.”

Wilbur’s confident expression immediately shattered, caught off guard, “What?”

“Yeah, talk to me when you’ve done something actually interesting,” George smirked and spun on his heels, walking away.

Wilbur stared after him, “Gods, he’s so hot.”

Dream burst out laughing. Techno chuckled as well beside him and Dream’s breath hitched when their eyes met, laughter immediately dying down.

“I’ll just – umm” Dream stuttered and forced his gaze away from Techno’s to look at Wilbur, “Pleasure to see you again, Wilbur. You look – not like yourself – I guess. Anyways, I’ll just… go follow George.”

“Tell him good things about me!” Wilbur plead, “But nothing, and I mean absolutely nothing about the whole L’Manberg thing or about my relations to their secretary. Or about Tommy, do not say anything about Tommy. That little raccoon will ruin my chances without even being here.”

“Alright,” Dream laughed, but before he could leave Techno stopped him.

“I’m thinking the guest will start leaving in a few hours or so and then I’ll… give the announcement.”

Dream nodded, too shy to meet his eyes, and left to go find George.

The rest of the evening was actually quite nice. Dream and George spent the first hour by the buffet table watching the guests around them and trying to come up with increasingly more ridiculous backstories for them. From their own corner they howled with laughter as Sapnap tripped over Karls feet when they were dancing, crashing them both on the ground.

Dream observed as Techno made small talk with the various important guests, and although he felt a sense of guilt for not being there with him as Techno had initially hoped, Dream just couldn’t be around the Emperor right now without reducing into a stuttering fool. Even just the briefest eye contact from the ruby eyes sent his heart into overdrive and George had to physically shake him to bring him back to earth.

George, and in turn Dream, spent great efforts trying to escape Wilbur’s detection, resulting in the pair having to sneak to the other side of the hall every quarter hour or so. Although Dream asked him why George was so adamant on not speaking to the brunette/now a blonde in a wig, George just shrugged and said he was annoying. Dream made a mental note to trick the two into a secret date one of these days.

The bright side to their constant movement was that they also avoided Dream’s fathers detection, which honestly wasn’t too difficult since the king was so drunk it was a miracle he even recognised his own face. If luck was on his side, he won’t have to talk to him even once this whole night.

When most of the guests had already left Dream introduced George to Philza, who introduced them to Niki. They spent the rest of the evening chatting with them. And when Wilbur inevitably came to inquire about George, George hid behind a tapestry and the whole group feigned ignorance.

As midnight crept closer and the light from outside had long since grown dark, Dream noticed that only a few dozen male guests were left. Upon this realisation his prior fury of excitement and anxiety came back full force. As if sensing his situation, Techno finally found his way to Dream.

“I think it’s time.”

Dream mutely nodded, struggling to say anything. He turned towards George and hugged him, “Thanks for coming, and umm – just – I’ll explain later, okay?”

“Dream, what?”

“I – uhh – Me and Techno have to do a thing, so, I’ll see you tomorrow, maybe, if you’re staying the night. Are you staying the night?”

“I think so,” George turned to look at Techno, “if there’s space?”

“Of course, however, I don’t know if you’d want to stay amongst… these people,” Techno motioned to the room behind them which now only consisted of completely shit-faced old men.

“I can house them,” Niki offered.

“Thanks, Niki,” Dream smiled, “Okay, alright, cool. See you soon, George. And tell Sapnap and Karl my thanks as well!”

With that, Techno offered Dream his hand who took it and began leading them towards the front of the room where the small platform with the royal throne was. Neither mentioned how much Dream was trembling.

Techno placed them at the very front of the throne and put his hand around Dreams waist. With a final look at Dream he yelled, “Silence!” his deep voice echoing across the hall, commanding the roistering fools into silence.

“Now,” Techno started with a stern voice,” I have come to understand that a part of tradition is for the men of the land to bear witness to the couple’s wedding night. I will not allow such an…invasive event. Clay is my husband, my property to do as I wish,” Dream shuddered, “and I do not want to share him with anyone, not even visually. We will retreat to my chambers tonight in privacy.” He looked around the room and continued in a calmer tone, “However, as a sign of my respect for the tradition, the celebrations may continue tonight and tomorrow. The catering will continue way past midnight and there are plenty of rooms available on this side of the castle as well as in the two inns located nearby. You may ask my staff for directions. I wish you all a pleasant evening.”

With that, Techno gripped Dreams waist tighter and walked him swiftly away from the Grand Hall. The room exploded into objections around them and the king could be heard fuming on the other side, but Techno payed them no mind. Once outside he went up to the guards stationed next to the door and asked them to send a few near his room, just in case.

“That went better than expected,” Dream said once they’d reached Techno’s room and locked it behind them.

Techno sagged against the door, “Yeah, we’ll deal with the fallout tomorrow.”

There was a beat of silence. Neither moved a muscle and both avoided each others eyes.

The room was dim, only faint moonlight streamed through the large windows and illuminated their shapes in monochromatic tones. The air felt still and quiet, almost transcended in time, especially compared to the buzz of life and noise and clamour on the other side of the castle. The large bed with its unassuming white linens kept drawing Dream’s attention towards it. Only this morning had they both been laying there. The atmosphere of the room seemed so starkly different now.

“So…?” Dream started but let his voice fade into silence again. An air of awkwardness had settled between them and Dream’s earlier excitement crescendoed into anxiety. The blonde searched for Techno’s eyes, wishing he’d take the lead.

Finally the ruby eyes met his, “Dream… yesterday…” Techno murmured quietly.

“Hmm?”

“The night of your bachelor party, when you sneaked in to my bed… you… you told me…”

“What?”

Techno looked at him with an almost pleading expression but when Dream stayed quiet, too confused to answer, he continued, “You… umm… never mind, I just… I just want to make sure this is what you want? That I am what you want?”

“Of course, Techno, you’re my husband. It has to be you.”

Something small flinched in Techno’s face, but it was soon covered by a gentle smile. “Very well. We’ll go slow and at any point we can stop, you just tell me, alright?”

Dream nodded, his heartbeat accelerating.

“Do you want to freshen up in the bathroom first before…?”

Dream nodded and practically ran to the bathroom. His vision was swimming and he was feeling dizzy from all the anxiety/nervousness/excitement/whatever made his heart run a marathon. He grabbed the counter to steady himself and stared at his red face in the mirror. He could hear his heart beat in his ears. This is it. He washed his face with cold water and thanked the heavens the maids had made him bathe thoroughly in lightly perfumed water back at home – no, not home, his father’s castle. Dream stared at himself in the mirror as he took a dozen deep breaths, willing the beating in his chest to calm down enough he can focus. This is it.

The bedroom was lit by a few candles, draping the room in a golden orange hue. Techno stood by the dresser, his outfit shed of its ornaments, the red cape lying on a chair. His crown was placed on the dresser and the God was unravelling the golden decorations in his hair. Slowly, Dream stepped closer and he knew Techno could see him from the corner of his eyes.

“Can I help?”

In a mute acceptance Techno turned towards him and let Dream reach for his hair. In silence they disentangled all the jewellery. When Techno began taking off his rings Dream stopped him. He raised his eyebrow in question but Dream’s blush must’ve been an answer enough because he just smirked and left them on. He then reached up to tie his hair in a ponytail but was again stopped by Dream. Techno chuckled, “Okay, darling, however you want.”

The God stared down at Dream with an affectionate look and for a brief moment Dream thought they might kiss. Please kiss me, he silently begged, if you kiss me now I’ll know the world loves me.

But he didn’t. Instead, Techno broke the eye contact and motioned towards the bed. Dream sat and moved to the middle of the bed. I shouldn’t have wished that, maybe if I hadn’t, maybe he’d have kissed me.

Techno loomed above him with his knee resting on the bed. The faint moonlight illuminated him from behind and he looked like a God. “Are you sure, Dream? There is still time to get someone else or to plan something different.”

Dream thinks he might cry. “No, Techno, it’s you I want.” There is too much sincerity in his voice and he can’t stop it from flowing out. Can he not hear it? Can he not see how obvious I am?

“Alright, sweetheart.” The God moved closer until he was sitting on his knees beside Dream and reached one hand to cup his jaw and drew slow circles in his skin to calm down the rapid heartbeat Dream knew he could hear. With the other Techno started unbuttoning the blonde’s shirt. Dream held his breath and watched in fascination as Techno’s eyes grew darker and dipped lower as more skin was uncovered. He helped pull his shirt off and Techno's hand followed the caresses of his eyes all the way lower until they started undoing his belt. In a blink he was only in his underwear.

Large hands felt rough on his skin but so so warm, exactly how Dream had imagined. They treated his body as if it was made of gold, ruby eyes mesmerised by its beauty. Techno pushed the shorter down on his back and hovered over him with his knees on both sides. Pink hair cascaded around Dream, shielding him in. Dream placed his hands gingerly on the taller’s chest, unsure of what to do.

“Should I…?”

“Shh, no, you just lay there looking pretty, let me do all the work.”

Techno placed his hands on his waist and lowered his mouth to kiss along Dream’s jaw down his neck. Dream whimpered and arched his neck to allow him more space. He scrunched the shirt in his grip and his whimper turned into a whine of annoyance, “Off. Off,” he plead.

In a swift movement Techno placed one last kiss on his collarbone and rose to take his shirt off. Before Dream had any time to admire the sight Techno attacked his neck again, this time with more pressure and Dream moaned as teeth graced his skin.

“Can I make marks?”

“Please,” Dream whispered breathlessly.

Immediately, teeth sank into his skin. Mulberry red and purple stains formed as Techno staked his claim over Dreams skin. He licked the kisses gently after biting into them and Dream shuddered at the sensitivity.

Simultaneously, big hands continued their wandering down Dream’s sides and gripped his hips tightly. Techno’s knee graced against the blonde’s crotch and Dream moaned, grinding into the touch, but the hands on his hips pushed him back down. The God was using his inhuman strength to keep him still and Dream moaned again at the thought that he could do nothing against him.

Dream braced his hands against the taller’s sides and dug his nails into his skin as Techno ground his knee against his cock once again. Fuck he wished his nails were longer so he could leave lasting scratch marks.

“Ah - Techn– Please,” Dream whined, trying to hump against his knee but failing to move even an inch. He was so hard it hurt and he just wanted, needed, Techno to touch him.

“What do you want, pretty?” Techno raised himself to stare at Dream with his eyes dark. The red in them was barely a sliver around the wide black pupils that seemed to bore into Dream’s.

Dream’s gaze wandered down across his broad shoulders and his chest. Timidly, Dream placed his hand on the taller’s chest and gasped at the sheer size difference. His hand looked so small, completely dwarfed by the larger figure. He let his hand travel across the many scars that littered his skin, relishing in the warmth.

“You’re so beautiful,” Dream mumbled, “so strong,” as he traced across a larger scar that spanned from his left shoulder to his right abdomen, across his heart.

Techno stared at him in bewilderment. After tracing each visible blemish on his chest, Dream looked up at Techno and let out a soft laugh. Techno was glitching again, just staring at him in astonishment. Guess he’s going to have to do all the work yet again.

In a surge of confidence, Dream flipped the two until Techno was laying against the pillows and he was hovering above him. Dream placed his hands on the taller’s chest and without breaking eye contact lowered himself until he was straddling Techno’s lap.

Techno’s eyelids fluttered close when his ass touched his crotch and Dream ground down to feel the prominent shape under him. He was big. Even through all the clothing he could feel how big he was. Techno let out a soft groan when Dream continued to slowly grind against his cock. The blonde would do anything to hear him moan again.

The strain in Dream’s underwear was becoming unbearable and his cock was practically begging to be touched. He lowered his hand to touch himself and traced the outline of his cock over his underwear, “Nngh, please, Techno, touch me,” he moaned.

Techno’s eyes snapped to the movement and if possible his gaze grew even darker, “...fuck.”

Finally, Techno seemed to be awaken from his aroused daze and he rushed to movement. He covered Dream’s own smaller hand with his bigger one and Dream arched into the touch, whining, “please.”

“Wanna take these off, gorgeous?”

Without hesitation Dream ripped his underwear off. With Techno looking at him so intently he forgot any insecurity he would normally feel about being naked in front of another person. Techno’s hands immediately flew to his hips and pushed him back down. He rose up to attach his mouth to the blonde’s shoulder, pressing kisses all along his skin as Dream moaned into the touch. With one hand he started slowly stroking Dream’s cock, while his other massaged its way to his ass, cupping his cheek.

Dream could never have guessed something as simple as kisses along his neck and a large hand on his cock would feel this good. He couldn’t go back to masturbating by himself after this.

“Nngh, Techno, stop,” Dream whimpered.

The hand on his cock stilled and red eyes flashed to his in alarm.

“Was getting close.”

Techno smiled in relief, “Oh darling, that’s alright.”

“No, I wanna–”

“What? What do you want, baby?”

Dream averted his eyes in embarrassment and stayed quiet. When Techno did nothing however he whined again and tried to arch into the hand on his ass to show the other without actually having to say it out loud.

Techno chuckled, “You gotta tell me what you want, darling.”

“I want- I want your fingers.”

“These?” The hand on his cock stroked upwards once, “or these?” a thick finger slid over his rim and circled it slowly. Dream pushed into the touch and moaned, “Those, please.”

“There you go, good boy, so polite,” Techno murmured, his voice so deep Dream could almost feel the vibrations against his hand on the taller’s chest.

Dream whined when the touch left as Techno reached to the night stand for the vial of oil Dream hadn’t even noticed was there. Dream looped his arms around Techno’s neck when he returned and nodded when a finger hesitantly circled around his rim.

When it slowly sank in the blonde collapsed into Techno’s shoulders with a sharp intake of breath. The penetration was uncomfortable and foreign. Dream had explored his hole with his own fingers a few times but his fingers had been too small, too thin to really give any pleasure. Now, however, Techno’s finger was so much bigger than his own, one almost equivalent to two of Dream’s. Dream shuddered as the cold metal of the ring on the finger hit his rim and sank into him.

Techno began thrusting his finger in and out slowly and when the blonde got used to it he began moving to meet each thrust and sink the finger deeper. Another finger prodded his entrance and started stretching him out, the ring on it getting caught by the rim before slipping in. It didn’t hurt but was so much more than his own fingers. Even two stretched him wider than ever before and Dream moaned at the image of thick fingers, the ones he’d dreamt about for years, thrusting in and out of his hole.

When Techno began scissoring his fingers to spread him even more Dream bit into his shoulder to muffle his moan. The hand that had stayed still around his cock began moving up and down slowly in rhythm to the fingers thrusting in his hole, his thumb collecting the precum leaking from his tip to act as lube, and Dream couldn’t help but whine and moan with each stroke.

“Want a third, beautiful?”

“Please,” Dream mumbled into his shoulder.

A third finger slipped in and Dream whined at the intrusion, Techno’s rings only adding to the stretch. On a particularly forceful thrust a flash of pleasure shot through his stomach and a loud moan escaped his mouth.

“There,” Techno rumbled, pleased, “that’s it. Taking my fingers so well, pretty, so good.”

He continued to attack the special spot while still lazily stroking his cock and Dream was overwhelmed with pleasure. He rammed his nails into Techno’s shoulders, “Ah- Techno, m’close,” he moaned, trying to get him to stop before he came. The taller however just continued his movements, driving Dream closer and closer, “No, Techno, stop, stop.”

All movement immediately ceased, three fingers still deep inside him, almost touching his prostrate. Worried eyes found Dreams, “What’s wrong, did I hurt you?”

“No, no, I just… I was close.”

“You can come, darling, it’s alright.”

Dream shook his head and pouted, “No, wanna come on your cock.”

Techno groaned and even through the clothing Dream felt his cock twitch. “You can’t say something like that, baby.”

Dream ground down on his lap and began unbuttoning Techno’s pants. “I want it.” Dream looked up again at Techno who was observing him intently, his eyes dark with arousal, and repeated, “I want it, please.”

“Fuck,” the God whispered, “you’re going to be the death of me,” before helping Dream take off all his clothing.

Dream watched mesmerised as his cock sprung up from its confides and hit his stomach. Wilbur was right. It wasn’t only long but thick. Dream imagined he could barely wrap his hand around it. With hesitant fingers he touched it’s base, fascinated by the precum leaking out of the tip. He was correct, he couldn’t wrap his whole hand around it and the cock twitched at the sight of his small finger struggling to hold it.

Slowly he ran his hand up and swiped his thumb over the slit to collect some precum. He wanted to know what it tasted like. But before he could bring it to his mouth, Techno grabbed his hips and flipped their positions. Dream let out a breath when his back hit the bed and his legs were spread to accommodate Techno between them. Pink hair fell over him and Dream reached up to tuck some behind Techno’s ear.

“You sure you want this, gorgeous?” Techno stroked his own cock once to emphasise its size. Dream whimpered at the sight, he wanted it inside him.

“Yes, please, want you.”

"We stop if it hurts or if you feel uncomfortable, alright?"

"But we have to do this."

Techno looked him directly in the eye, and repeated more sternly, "We stop if it hurts you or if you feel uncomfortable, alright?"

"Yes," Dream whispered and Techno smiled in approval.

Large hands pushed his legs even wider and Dream felt the thick cock tease his hole, anticipation making his head spin. It started to enter slowly and after what felt like an eternity the head popped in.

“Ah-ah, big,” Dream whined desperately. It was too big, the stretch too much and it was barely even in. Each inch felt like being ripped apart and Dream clenched around the tip, making it even harder for Techno to push in.

“Mh, darling, you gotta relax,” Techno groaned and pressed gentle kisses along his jaw while his hand started slowly stroking his cock.

“Can’t,” Dream cried, tears starting to form in the corners of his eyes, “too much.”

It hurts, he wanted to complain but even in his delirious state he knew that word would stop Techno completely. And he didn’t want to stop. Even if it hurt.

“I’m sorry, my love, we can stop if you want.”

Dream shook his head frantically. Techno stayed still, his tip inside Dream, and continued to press soft kisses on his skin, his hands dropping from his cock to massage his hips.

“You can continue,” Dream uttered after a short while.

Techno began pushing in again slowly and Dream whined as he was stretched beyond the limits of pain and pleasure. It hurt. It hurt a lot. And Dream was already growing addicted to it. His small body was definitely never meant to take something this size, but Dream loved it. His God was forcing the smaller body to take His cock and was moulding its shape into Dream’s insides, and the blonde could come from that thought alone.

Finally, Techno bottomed out and groaned as Dream clenched around him. “So good, baby, so good for me. Took all of me so well, my darling.”

Techno retreated the smallest amount and gave an experimental thrust. His cock was too big and sank in deeper than anything ever should have. Dream almost begged him to pull out since he'd already taken his virginity, they didn't need to keep going anymore, but he bit his lip to keep the words in and focused on relaxing his muscles.

After another thrust, a sharp flash of pleasure shot up his spine, making his vision blank, and Dream screamed. Techno immediately stopped, his cock grazing his sweet spot, but not close enough.

"Ah- Techno, do that again," Dream begged, all his previous apprehensions forgotten in search of this feeling he'd never felt before today.

Techno obeyed, aiming right for the spot again and Dream moaned loudly as ecstasy mixed in with the pain of the stretch. He felt so full, like he was going to be split in half. The slow movements in and out gradually became more and more frantic as Techno lost himself to the pleasure. Tears were now streaming down his cheeks and Dream didn’t know if they were from the pain or the pleasure, probably both.

A large hand sought out his and placed it on his belly. With each thrust a bump hit his hand and Dream moaned when he realised what it was.

“Look, baby, that’s me, you’re taking my cock so well, even though you’re so small, I’m so proud of you,” Techno rumbled.

“Tech– ah– so full.” Dream cried, obsessed with the protrusion against his belly.

The dizzying pleasure from each hit on his prostrate complimented the pain from the slide of the thick cock inside him. The intense feelings coiled into a knot inside his stomach and Dream whimpered as he tried desperately not to come.

Dream pressed his face hard against Techno’s chest, his nose breathing in hot skin and sweat and smoke. He instinctively held that scent in, clinging to it.

Techno lowered himself to press a kiss under his jaw and moaned in his ear, “So lovely, my darling. My gorgeous gorgeous boy. You’re doing so good.”

Dream shut his eyes as black spots formed in his vision, his nose still pressed against hot skin, and the pleasure was overflowing him, the knot tightened and begged to be released. But he didn’t want to come before Techno. He wanted to feel the God’s come fill him, knowing he’d made his God feel good.

As if sensing his predicament, Techno murmured, “You can come, my sunshine.”

The knot snapped and pleasure flooded through him. Dream clenched around the cock still thrusting inside him hitting the spot that sent electric waves all along his spine, before promptly passing out.

Chapter Text

Dream woke up to the sun glaring at his eyes. He turned to burrow deeper into the warmth at the side of his face but whined when all his muscles protested, sore like he’d run a whole Manhunt the day before. After a few blissful moments, yesterday’s events rushed to his head and he sprung up, only to collapse again as pain shot from his ass all the way up his spine.

“Dream, you alright?” A deep voice asked nervously and Dream blinked his eyes open to find Techno observing him with worry furrowing his brows.

Dream had once again woken up in his arms, limbs intertwined. They were both still naked and Dream had to physically force his eyes to leave his chest. There were so many more scars and blemishes now visible in the daylight and Dream wanted to lick each one. But Techno was as still as a statue below him and he looked terrified.

“What?” Dream asked, “what’s wrong?”

“I’m so sorry.”

“Wha– why?”

“For hurting you. Yesterday. It was your first time and it should’ve been purely pleasurable. And I know saying sorry won’t take it back but I’m sorry I hurt you.”

“Woah, hey, it’s okay,” Dream felt his cheeks heat at the memory of the night and he mumbled quietly, “I didn’t mind.” that was an understatement.

“I just don’t want you to think sex is supposed to be like that. Believe me, when you find someone else, someone human, sex will feel amazing.”

“...But, but you're my husband? I can’t find someone else.”

“Obviously not yet, but after our marriage is over, you’re free to do as you wish and find someone better.”

“Oh…” Dream felt a pang in his heart at the reminder, “Uhm,” then he pulled his smile back up to convince the other, “Techno, really, last night was... I liked it.”

Techno studied him for a while, doubt apparent in the tightness of his lips. “How are you feeling?” he asked.

“Sore,” Dream admitted but Techno looked crushed and he continued, “but I think I’m addicted to sex now.”

“Wha–” Ruby eyes widened in shock.

“I don’t know why you’re talking about it hurting but I’ve never felt that good. I mean, yeah it was a bit of a stretch, but you were there, I was making a lot of noise and almost came twice from just your fingers.”

Techno let out a laugh in disbelief, “Oh my Gods, I thought…”

Dream fell back against Techno’s side and smiled into his skin.

“You’re- you’re okay?”

“Yes, probably won’t be able to sit the whole day but I feel nice.”

“Okay,” he laughed again, relieved, “okay, I’d give you a healing pot but as long as nothing’s broken it won’t help much.”

“Your dick is big but not big enough to destroy me, don’t flatter yourself.”

Techno snorted, “Well, I’m glad you weren’t hurt too badly. At least its over now.”

Dream’s smile fell but he stayed quiet.

“What time is it?” he asked after a while.

“The sun’s halfway to its midpoint.”

Dream glanced up at Techno, “I slept that long?”

“Yeah, we’ll you needed it. I know you said it felt good but your body definitely couldn’t take… me.”

“What do you mean? I remember taking you quite well.” Dream tried to not sound as smug as he felt.

“Dream, you passed out.”

“Oh. But, uhm, it wasn’t because of you. I, uhm, I may have forgotten to breathe.”

“What?”

“Uhh, yeah, I had other things in mind.”

Techno snorted, relief clear in the way his face relaxed. Dream chuckled as well, but his tone had no humour. “Did you…” He’d probably ruined it for Techno by passing out. Was it even good for him? Had he even – “I don’t remember you coming.”

“Uhm, well, you passed out, so…”

It was probably his emotions being on overdrive from the sex the previous night that he now felt a sudden rush of sadness hit his chest and he frowned. If Techno hadn’t come, did that mean he hadn’t found Dream arousing enough?

“Dream, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing,” his lip trembled. Fuck he was being stupid, why was he being so fucking emotional?

“No, tell me.”

“Was I not… if you didn’t come… was I not good enough?”

Techno stared at him in confusion before shifting to hover over him and cupping his cheek to force Dream’s eyes to meet his, “No, no, darling, you were perfect. You felt so good around my cock and your moans were so pretty. You just scared me when you passed out. But… but I did come, after I realised you’d just fallen asleep.”

“Oh…” and as suddenly as it had appeared, the sadness left, and joy bubbled its way up to a blush, “how?”

“Uhm… over you. But I cleaned you right after!”

A smile crept onto his face and his cock twitched at the image, “you know you could’ve just… you know… continued.”

“What?”

“Like… I wouldn’t have minded, if I was asleep and you… you know…inside,” His voice quieted into a mumble towards the end.

“Fuck, gorgeous,” Techno’s voice was impossibly deep, “you shouldn't say things like that or I might just take you up on that.”

Dream tried to bury his face into his arm to hide the furious blush that decorated his face. Techno chuckled delightedly and fell back onto the pillows. They snuggled together for a while and watched as the morning rays invaded the room and bathed it in a yellowish light. Dream took hold of Techno’s hand and pulled them both up side by side to admire the way light bounced off their wedding rings. He could feel Techno’s happiness radiate off him along with his warmth.

“What if,” Dream started when a thought popped into his head, “what if you should’ve come inside me?”

“What do you mean?”

Dream looked up at Techno and explained, “Well, the whole witchy thing today is to determine whether or not the bride has been impregnated, so shouldn’t you have come inside me?”

“You can’t get pregnant,” Techno stated the obvious.

“Yeah, duh, I know that, but what if it’s still somehow important. I just, I just have a funny feeling about it, that’s all,” Dream left out the part where he really wanted to know what it felt like to have Techno’s cum inside him. “What if the whole losing my virginity part isn’t enough.”

“Hmm, that would mean we’d have to have sex again.”

“Yeah,” Dream said quietly, averting his eyes in shame. Maybe he’d read into this wrong, when he thought Techno liked it too.

“And you’d want to do that?”

Dream nodded timidly.

“Words, baby,” Techno tilted Dream’s face back up to his.

“Yeah,” he said breathlessly, admiring Techno’s eyes where the red iris was rapidly diminishing to make way for the darkening pupils.

Alright,” the taller pushed Dream down by his hips, positioning himself between the blonde’s legs, and chuckled deeply, “Good thing you’re still stretched from yesterday.”

One doesn't just take my size and return to a tight virgin, Techno had told his father. Dream’s breath hitched.

“Will I- will I ever return to how I was?”

“Oh, sweetheart, of course. Maybe not today and you’ll probably still feel me for a few days but then yes.”

“Oh.” Instead of relief, a wave of disappointment flushed through him at the thought that all evidence of last night would be erased from him. Something about the idea of being permanently moulded to cater to his Gods cock, ruined for anyone else, had seemed so appealing to some twisted part of him.

That sadness was soon forgotten when Techno dipped his lubed up fingers into his hole and started spreading him open. He pushed Dream close multiple times before the blonde was squirming on the bed and begging him to fuck him.

“How do you want it?” Techno asked him with three fingers deep inside him.

There were so many ways Dream wanted it. He wanted to ride him and struggle to lift himself on trembling thighs. He wanted Techno to push him onto the bed on his stomach and force his ass up to ram into it. He wanted the God to throw him into a wall and fuck him right then and there. He wanted to be bent over a counter randomly and have the thick cock spread him open while he’s unable to move. But right now, since this was still only his second time, he wanted comfort and safety, and the ruby warmth washing over him.

“Ah- same as yesterday, please, want- want you watching me,” he managed between moans.

“Anything you want, my darling,” he murmured and replaced his fingers with his cock, going slow.

It hurt as much as it had yesterday, maybe even more with how sore he was, and Dream was scared of how much he liked it, how quickly he was becoming addicted to the feeling of being stretched to fit the large cock.

Techno grabbed his hands and pulled them above the blonde’s head, exposing his chest to Techno’s bruising mouth. Dream arched into the touch and moaned when Techno tightened his hold, images of purple rings staining his wrist flooding his mind.

Green eyes ravaged the sight of the larger figure above him, thrusting into him slow but deep, drawing pained whimpers and moans of pleasure each perfect hit to his prostrate. He loved that Techno was bigger than him, being completely trapped underneath him. If Techno wanted, he could keep him still and ram into Dream with no regard for his pleasure. But he'd never be that cruel to him. If Dream even hinted at any discomfort, he pulled back to check he was okay. He was gentle like that.

Just to test his theory, Dream wiggled his wrists slightly from where they were held above his head. Red eyes flashed to his and the grip on his hands loosened immediately. Dream slipped his hands away and wrapped them around the taller’s neck, pulling him closer to press kisses all along his neck. Techno’s skin was tough but Dream was determined to paint his neck with the same purple marks that decorated his own.

Dream bit a moan into his skin as he felt the pleasure overwhelm him, “Tech–!”

“You can come, my beautiful,” and with the permission he came all over Techno’s stomach, black spots invading his vision as he struggled to stay conscious and clenching around his cock, eliciting a groan from the taller. Techno’s hips stuttered as he slowed to a halt.

Dream looked up from his neck at Techno in annoyance, “Why’d you stop?”

“Don’t wanna overwhelm you,” he muttered, his voice deep with arousal.

“But you need to come.”

“I’ll continue in a minute, don’t want to hurt you.”

“I don’t care,” Dream said petulantly and rocked into his cock, “want your cum, please, wanna feel it inside me. I need it.”

Techno swore under his breath and Dream moaned happily when he began thrusting again, although at a much gentler pace than before. “You’re so good, baby, you cannot be real,” the God murmured.

Each movement ripped a moan out of Dream and tears were streaming down his cheeks as the cock tormented his oversensitive insides. Techno was kind enough to restrain from abusing his prostrate.

Time seemed to have stilled and Dream was simultaneously begging for it all to stop and to never end. He whimpered again weakly when a sudden burst of pleasure was released once again. This time Techno moaned with him and warm cum flooded his insides, filling him up to the brim, while Techno murmured praise into his ear.

They caught their breath in silence, Techno’s cock still inside him, preventing the cum from spilling out.

Dream laughed breathlessly, “Oh my gods,” he smiled, “I have your cum inside me.”

Techno snorted and massaged his hips softly, “You do,” when Dream finally opened his eyes, which he hadn’t even noticed he’d closed, Techno asked him, “I didn’t hurt you, did I?”

“No, you didn’t,” a little white lie would hurt no one.

The guests had all gathered in the Dining Hall for breakfast. The clamour of men yelling echoed through the hallways as Techno and Dream drew near. The guards standing in line by the halls looked exhausted and Techno gave them a sympathetic look, promising this would all be over in an hour as they walked past.

They sat next to each other (Dream flinching when he sat down and Techno blushing when he noticed) at the end of the table unfortunately opposite to where his father was gobbling everything in his sight. They offered their greetings but the King just glared at them, his eyes flicking with disgust to the purple marks covering Dreams neck, while gulping a bottle of red wine, which he must’ve brought with him in the carriage because Dream knew Techno had forbid the servants from serving any more alcohol to the guests.

They ate in silence until the King’s annoyance seemed to boil over and he growled, “First you steal my son and the economic benefits that would’ve come with his union to an actual royal, and now you restrict us the pleasure of seeing him lose his virginity.”

Techno tensed beside him and after a while asked, “How can you say something like that of your own son?” his tone was calm but Dream could hear him simmering with rage below his forced politeness.

“Look at him!” the King ran his eyes across Dream’s form and Dream wished he was wearing Techno’s thick cape instead of the thin silk of his wedding attire, having not yet had the chance to retrieve his luggage from the carriage. Techno reached a hand to wrap around his waist and pulled him closer, as if to shield him from his father’s scrutiny. The King continued, “He is my finest creation out of all my sons, at least appearance wise. Why do you think I only ever gave him the best foods and let him run around the fields with those peasant boys. He wouldn’t look like that if it wasn’t for me! You should be thankful! All the nobles were waiting for this day ever since he was born in his mothers image.”

Dream felt sick and Techno’s grip on his waist tightened to near bruising.

“Well, too late now I guess,” the King sighed and looked over at where a short woman had appeared in the doorway, “The witch has arrived. Lets just get this cursed event over with so I can finally get the fuck away from this god forsaken hell hole…. Ironic since it’s so damn cold,” he muttered under his breath.

The blonde could finally breathe again when his father rose up and walked away to greet the witch.

She was the same woman that had been checking Dream every month. She was the only magic-wielder Dream had ever met, but he imagined they would all look like her: mysterious, brooding, dressed in dark clothing, hundreds of years old even though she looked young. Although the checks were always uncomfortable, Dream didn’t hate her, she was just trying to make a living midst a prejudiced country that despised anyone different, those with magic and halfbreeds.

Her eyes met his, bright blue eyes that seemed to freeze him in his spot. They flickered up to Techno before returning to his and she smiled at him sympathetically.

Techno helped Dream up, the boy trembling as he moved his sore muscles and whispering to Techno ‘this is your fault, you know,’ to which Techno mumbled an amused apology. They made their way into the Grand Hall which had now filled with people and took their places in front of the throne. The room echoed with chatter as people grumbled about their hangovers and sent glares at Techno, presumably for denying them the show they’d been waiting for for years, Dream thought with a shudder.

The witch walked up to them and with a stern glance at Techno, she pulled the blonde away from his arms and lead him to the side, away from any prying ears. She scanned him up and down as if to check his well-being and said, “Now, Clay, dear, this’ll probably be our last meeting. I am truly sorry this is where you ended up in. I had hoped your marriage would be much later and to some nice noble boy.”

“Oh, uhm, I appreciate the concern but I’m fine. More than fine actually. Techno is kind to me.”

It was clear she didn’t believe him but she sighed, “Well, it’s none of my business. I just wanted to check if you were okay. And if you’d actually gone through with the wedding night, since I heard some rumours of tradition not being followed. But clearly you haven’t or you wouldn’t be standing here in one piece. Heavens, I don’t know how you got away with it but I am glad. However, that does pose quite a lot of difficulties, but do not worry, I’ll help you. Your father will not know. The Gods know I hate him as much as you do, if not more.”

“Wait, you don’t need to. I–”

“Oh my sweet boy, I couldn’t live with myself if something bad happened to you. I can’t do anything about this marriage but I can help with your father. Now, the spell identifies actual tangible proof of intercourse so you’ll have to buy me some time until I can come up with some altercations.”

“There’s no need! We– We did go through with the night. We did have sex.”

The witch looked him over again, “And you’re still standing?”

“Yes. As I said, Techno’s kind to me.”

“So I won’t need to make any altercations to my spells?”

“No, I didn’t even know that was possible.”

“Gods, well this was certainly a surprise. Saves me a lot of trouble, that’s for sure,” She glanced once more at Techno curiously and shook her head in disbelief, “Alright, go to your husband. We’ll begin the ceremony.”

Dream walked back over to Techno and merely smiled up at him when he raised his eyebrow in curiosity. He didn’t want to risk telling Techno about how they technically hadn’t had to have sex, in fear the God would regret it. The witch followed him and still studied Techno in fascination before turning towards the crowd and commanding for attention.

“We’ll begin,” she said, “The husband will place his hand on his brides stomach like so,” she took hold of Techno's hand and raised Dream’s shirt to place it on his skin, “and I will mist this here concoction around the bride,” she spun a vial of light yellow liquid around in her hands, “if the bride has successfully lost his virginity and has his husbands semen inside him, he will glow a faint golden light as the sun hits him. If not, well, he’ll obviously not glow,” the witch stated like she’d done this a million times before.

Dream smirked up at Techno and mouthed, I told you so. Techno rolled his eyes and stepped closer to place his other arm on his lower back.

The liquid droplets were cold as they fell on his skin and slightly soaked his white blouse. Dream looked up at Techno with bated breath, “So, am I glowing?”

Reluctant applause filled the room. The Kind could be heard grumbling somewhere far away.

“What do you think?” red eyes stared back intently, devouring his form, the same look he got when he saw gold.

Dream gave a quiet laugh, “Well I can still feel it dripping down my leg so I’m guessing yes.”

Techno's gaze turned from wonder to lust, “Careful with what you say or I’ll have to fuck you again to push it back in.”

Dream muffled a whimper and turned to observe his hands just as the glow began gradually fading away. The light was vibrant and as he moved his hand the sheen glistened in the sunlight, tiny sparkles spread all across his skin. Golden lustre slowly simmered down to his usual white skin. The room was again loud as the event was now finally over.

“Well, that does it,” Techno announced to the guests, “This has all been a great pleasure and I thank you all sincerely for coming to our wedding,” he didn’t even try to hide his sarcasm, “You must all be now eager to return home.” The dismissal was obvious and the guest started flocking towards the exit, all keen to leave after the disappointing party.

“You go change, Dream, I’ll handle everything here,” Techno told him, “Ask one of the guards to help get your stuff from your father’s carriage.”

Dream nodded and watched as Techno plastered on a polite smile and headed towards the guests to give his final goodbyes.

Midday all the way to noon was spent unpacking his suitcases and organising his new room to look more like home. The guests had long since left and Dream was glad his final interaction with his father had been a curt nod as they passed each other at the entrance, Dream heading towards his new home with his suitcases and his father back to the carriage towards the Grasslands.

George, Sapnap and Karl found their way to his room eventually to help him unpack, but honestly, they probably lengthened the process even more with their constant bantering and fooling around, not that Dream minded at all. The room filled with laughter and sunlight, and each passing minute the place felt more and more like home, more than his childhood castle ever had.

After ceaseless interrogation about the marks on his neck, Dream told them about the tradition and how he’d lost his virginity the night before, causing the boys to cheer and tackle him into a hug, only for Dream to groan as he was pushed down on his ass on the bed, making his friends howl with laughter. They made fun of the amount of hickeys all over the expanse of his neck and laughed even harder when Dream touched them lovingly.

Once they were done with his room, hours later than what it should’ve taken, they met Techno for lunch. His friends kept winking and whistling at him, pointing out the marks on his neck and making jokes about the two until Dream was as red as the tomatoes they were eating. Despite the teasing, Dream grinned throughout the meal and was happy to see Techno laughing amongst his friends as well.

Dream and his friends spent the entire afternoon outside exploring the forest nearby and playing a mellowed down version of Manhunt. Dream laughter rang far across the treetops as he jumped from one branch to another in escape from the hunters, the slight pain he felt in his ass upon every movement only adding to his joy. And even when Karl fell into the nearby pond and they all had to go inside to warm him up by the hearth, Dream’s smile never wavered. By the time evening rolled in, his friends had to leave, hugging Dream one last time with promises to hang out again soon.

Dream found Techno sitting around the large round table in the library, a pile of papers in front of him. He was tapping a fountain pen against the table in thought, his golden glasses slightly slipping down his nose. He looked beautiful, as the sunrays from the large windows shone through his pink hair and bounced off the golden jewellery woven into it.

Dream stepped close to him and pressed a quick kiss on his cheek, “Hello, dear husband.”

Techno dropped the fountain pen and looked up, “...Hi,” he greeted softly, a light blush forming.

“What are you doing?”

Techno looked back down at his papers and sighed, “Figuring out the payments for the servants and guards at the wedding. I gotta pay for overtime as well as tip them generously for having dealt so well with our rowdy guests. Then I’ve got some food related issues to deal with. The wedding took up a lot of our limited resources so I have to make up for it somehow.”

Dream pulled up a chair from beside him and sat down, “Can I help?”

“No, no, it’s alright. I think I’ll get this all done today.”

“Techno, I’m now technically a co-leader of the Arctic. I think I should participate in the ruling,” Dream stated and then added quieter, “unless you don’t want me to? Which I completely get since I have absolutely no experience.”

Techno smiled warmly, his cheeks creasing the corners of his eyes, “Of course I want you to rule beside me,” He pushed away his papers and turned more towards Dream, “so, want me to give you a crash course on Arctic politics?”

Dream nodded eagerly and crossed his legs under him on the chair to get more comfortable.

“Alright, so, first of all, there’s barely any internal politics here in the Arctic. Maybe some rules that go without saying, but nothing on paper, that’s the whole point of anarchy. The people handle everything themselves or together as a community, if they choose to do so. If there is a crime, the people exercise justice how they see fit, I have no say in the matter. We’ve never had a murder but I’m sure if there ever is one the people of the community will hunt the murderer down themselves.” Techno gestured with his hands as he talked and Dream listened attentively at how passionately the other talked about his country.

“The Arctic uses a monetary system like everyone else, but we have no central economic philosophy that we follow. So if someone wants to trade a sheep for a years worth of healthcare from the local doctor, they’re free to do so. I’d like to say most of us are anti-capitalist, so big corporations with a singular leader on top exploiting its workers is highly discouraged and shunned down even before they can emerge.

“The outside politics, i.e. our public relations to other countries, are done by me. This includes trade agreements, our public image and any hostilities… such as war,” the word was said quietly, as both understood the implications, “There has been some talk about establishing a national guard. I think what that would entail is that a selected people would be trained in military-grade equipment (piercing bows with poisonous arrows, pots, etc.) and then be allowed to keep those weapons at home, to be ready to fight any outside threats. Internal troubles would still be resolved by only the people involved, no police would interfere. However, I’ve left this whole topic for Niki to decide, it’s her area.

“Basically, I represent the country and deal with all the bullshit from outside so that the people inside can focus on just living. I also handle our mineral deposits: the export of those and the import of money and other goods. Since I don’t own the land where the minerals are the money is distributed accordingly amongst the Arctic. Although most of our food comes from trading with warmer countries, some of the mineral money goes towards greenhouses to produce our own supply in case the countries ever decide to boycott us. I also offer aid to anyone in need. For example, the elderly, people with disabilities and those with children get monthly allowances. You can also apply for aid if let’s say a violent snowstorm has destroyed your house.

“I think that about sums it up. You’d then help me with all the public relations, which is actually perfect since you know the general politics of a capitalist monarchy, having lived there.”

“Woah… that- this place sounds amazing! I’m so happy I live here now,” Dream said enthusiastically and the two shared a smile.

“You’ll learn as you go, but I do want you to be present in the Arctic’s affairs as much as you want to be. And I’ll tell you more about our actual anarchistic ideologies and how they fit into our agenda – what we want to achieve, the world we’re working towards, and such – in the future. Now with you by my side I suggest we focus on bettering the Arctic’s image.” So that Schlatt will rethink his decision went without saying.

Dream nodded, “So, what do you want me to do?”

“Well,” Techno took some papers from the pile and placed them in front of Dream, “you could begin by cross-referencing this list of foods used for the wedding dinner with this catalogue of the nearby community greenhouses, and highlighting any items that should be imported more from outside. I’ll deal with the payments.”

The light from outside gradually simmered away as the two worked. At sunset Techno lit up some candles, brought them some fruit to snack on, and they continued working. Dream felt for the first time in his life like what he was doing was actually making a difference, a positive impact on people’s lives. He felt important. And as he looked across at his now-husband he felt a surge of happiness coarse through his heart. This was exactly where he wanted to be, beside Techno, working towards a country where it’s people lived harmoniously; just the two of them, in the soft orange of the candlelight.

Chapter Text

Dream has slept in his own bed for the past two days. And he absolutely hated it. He misses Techno’s bed, even though he’s only ever spent two nights there. He misses waking up snuggled into Techno’s side. He misses the rumbling morning voice being the first thing he hears.

And it’s not just the bed that’s the problem.

No matter how close Dream sits next to Techno on the sofa, or how often he finds an excuse to touch him, or say something nice about him, all he gets in return is a warm look and a gentle smile – which, don’t get him wrong, he loves. But he misses the warmth of his touch.

And fuck he misses the pet names, the way ‘darling’ rolled off Techno’s tongue and sent vibrations all throughout Dream’s chest; sweetheart, beautiful, gorgeous, and any word that made Dream feel like he was something special to the God. Now all he gets is the soft way he says Dream. Again, very lovely and Dream could die happy with Techno repeating his name in that deep voice of his, but he craves the affectionate names that he used to shower him with while they had sex.

And don’t even get him started on how much he misses the sex. He wasn’t kidding when he said he thinks he might be addicted to the thick length stretching him out. And now he's going through withdrawals and both his heart and cock ache every time he sees the larger man.

This was unfair. It was cruel, inhumane. To know how good Techno’s cock felt inside him and then just be expected to move on. To know what being his lover felt like and then be reduced to a friend.

He could barely even keep his eyes from glancing down at Techno’s crotch, which, luckily, wasn’t too obvious since their height difference had Dream’s eye level at Techno’s chest. At least he hoped Techno hasn’t noticed his looks.

Although… Dreams heart began beating in fear… Maybe he has. Techno has seemed a bit distant the past two days. They still talk and spent a lot of time in the same room, but there is a distance between them, an air of frigidity. He’s more lost in his head and often doesn’t hear when Dream calls for him.

Sometimes he sees Techno flinching slightly in the corner of his eye, like he’s in pain. He’s asked about it but Techno insists it’s only a small migraine and to not worry about it.

But how can he not worry, when this is all happening exactly after their wedding, and the sex. Is that it? Was it that bad? But surely if it was that awful Techno would just shrug it off and let them return to normal, not retreat within himself.

Maybe he’s imagining it all. Techno still looks at him with those warm red eyes and smiles like Dream’s the most beautiful person he’s ever seen. Techno makes him believe his feelings are requited, but can it be…?

Maybe he should lay off his flirting. Maybe Techno’s realised what he’s doing and is uncomfortable. But why then, whenever Dream brushes his hand on his shoulder in a seemingly casual touch, or sits a bit too close on the sofa than necessary, does Techno seem to light up completely and stare at him like he’s the sun?

Dream sighed, there was nothing he could really do but hope that it really was just a migraine and he was overreacting. Feeling defeated, he made his way downstairs to breakfast.

“Morning,” he greeted Techno when he stepped in to the kitchen.

“Morning. I’m making some porridge if you want any.”

“Yes, please.”

Dream stepped next to Techno to watch him cook.

“You slept okay?”

“Mhm,” Dream lied, “Did you?”

“Yes.” He was lying, Dream could tell.

“You have any plans today?” Techno asked.

“Not really, I’m still in the middle of answering some of the letters, but that's all.” By letters he meant the congratulatory letters every royal and noble had sent them for their wedding, as per custom. Dream had offered to write the replies, but he was really starting to regret that decision after two days of having to read essentially the same fake polite bullshit.

“I was thinking I could show you how to feed the puppies, so you could do that whenever I’m too busy, and maybe let them run around the castle a bit,” Techno looked to Dream for answer and the blonde nodded, “and after that I– uhm– I have a gift for you.”

Dreams smiled, “You’re too kind to me.”

“I’m not kind enough.” Dream was about to protest when Techno continued, “I just hope you’ll like it.”

Dream’s smile softened and he stepped closer, closely observing Techno for any signs of discomfort. His eyes glossed over briefly but he didn’t pull away.

“I’m sure I’ll love it.” Dream whispered, rose up on his toes and pressed a kiss on Techno’s cheek.

Dream lowered himself to the ground slowly, his heart hammering, and glanced down at his lips briefly, before gazing up at Techno anxiously. Red eyes stared back in shock.

C’mon, kiss me, please, Dream plead silently, I’m so clearly begging for it. Kiss me. Please.

But Techno just continued to stare at him, still as a statue.

...He must know I want him. meaning that – meaning that he's not initiating anything because he doesn’t want to. He's probably too shy to reject me.

Gods, you’re so embarrassing, touching him like this, insisting on being so close to him.

Hurt, Dream stepped away and said, “I’ll be in the library.” Without waiting for an answer he slipped out of the room.

The voices have been very loud recently.

Philza had told Techno that the citizens of Manberg are having second thoughts about going to war, the main worry now being the Arctics connection to the Grasslands and whether the war would risk an attack from two sides. Schlatt has apparently postposed the drafting process until further notice.

The voices were not happy. That’s saying it mildly. And they’ve been taking their anger out on Techno's eardrums.

Because of the constant noise he’s had barely any time to think about what has actually happened in the past few days. First Dream drunkenly confesses his admiration to him. Now they’re married and even had sex. Twice! by Dreams initiation, nonetheless. And Techno knows he hurt the boy even if he insists he didn't, yet Dream still keeps smiling up at him so brightly, and Techno has no idea what to think of that. And the boy just kissed his cheek, he’s done it before as well, what the hell does that mean?

The constant screaming about blood and gore and the urge to sever a humans arm and pull out every single vein and artery one by one like plucking hairs out of a scalp until the human bleeds out slowly seeping the ground in red… and whatever nonsense, is making it really difficult to reflect on it more.

However, the voices were generally quieter whenever Dream was around. They still bickered and snickered about Techno’s stumbling around the boy, but they lowered their volume as if to hear Dream better. Techno often catches them commenting on his beauty as well and it’d be pathetic to be jealous of the literal voices in his head but still the possessive part of him hates it. Which probably encourages the voices to praise the boy even more.

With a sigh, Techno turned back to stirring the porridge. He felt tired, but then again, when didn't he? But today especially. He'd woken up really early, before the sun was even up, but to say that he’d even slept at any point would be an over exaggeration.

It was honestly ridiculous how only after two nights of having the ball of sunshine wrapped around him had he grown hooked on it. He’d slept alone for a literal eternity, yet that somehow felt more unfamiliar than having Dream beside him.

Speaking of the blonde, he should probably bring him the porridge. Techno scooped some into two bowls, mixed in some blueberries and drizzled it with honey before making his way to the library.

Dream was curled up on the sofa, intently reading one of the letters and Techno couldn’t help but smile at the adorable sight.

Pretty pretty pretty, whispered the voices in awe, but the moment Techno’s thoughts drifted to walking up to the blonde and cupping his cheek and– YOU’RE PATHETIC! LOOK AT YOURSELF COMPARED TO THAT BEAUTY! YOU DON’T DESERV–

He forced his eyes away and sat down by the table. Dream sat down next to him.

They ate in silence, letting the sunrays invade the room. Dream had his eyes closed as the sun glared directly into his eyes and he was enjoying the warmth while eating. Techno couldn’t take his eyes off the sight.

Dream looked so soft and happy at that moment. His beauty was rivalling the sun hitting his face and Techno’s eyes automatically fell to his pretty plush lips. Longing squeezed his heart.

Darling, if you actually, despite it being incomprehensible to me, like me why won’t you – a piercing scream disrupted his thought.

Techno sighed and gave up.

The rational side of his brain was actually connecting the dots but everytime the thought ran through his head that ‘Dream might actually…’ his heart began pumping louder and the voices started screaming and he became overwhelmed with noise until he had to force himself to focus on something else.

And everytime Dream’s eyes flickered down to his lips or the boy placed a hesitant hand on his arm, Techno flinched as his eardrums were shot, and when the boy then took a step back with a hurt expression, Techno’s heart broke.

You’d think after so many years of hurting, his heart would’ve already withered away its final pieces and an apathetic vacuum would’ve been left, but time after another, something on the left side of his chest cried in pain as the boy backed away.

Techno was at a loss on what to do. His emotions were as conflicted as the voices. Their screams oscillated between complimenting Dream to demanding blood. They thought Dream was pretty and loved to listen to him, but at the same time they didn’t want Techno getting closer to him, knowing the God would never return to violence if the pretty boy was beside him.

They loathed Techno but loved Dream. In that regard, Techno was unanimous with them.

Chapter Text

“Techno,” Dream said, pulling Techno away from his own work.

They were sitting in the library. The morning had been spent attending to the puppies and Steve. They’d let them roam around the gardens to their hearts content, Steve running through the acreage as Dream and Techno chased him with bets on who could catch the polar bear first. Dream had won, Techno too caught up in staring at the blonde to focus on the bear. The image of the blonde’s bright smile and the equally bright sun above him as he fell on the powdered snow and all the puppies attacked him begging for pets will forever be ingrained into Techno’s retina.

But good things come to an end as all things do and their duties called them to the library as the sun began descending from it’s highpoint. Dream went through the last of the letters while Techno wrote to some of the countries he had trade agreements with to negotiate increasing imports on some goods.

“Look at this,” Dream slid a letter in front of him, “It’s from Manberg. They’re apologising for not making it to the wedding and want to compensate by inviting us to dinner.”

“When?”

“Tomorrow afternoon. The tone sounds sincere so I don’t think it’s a trap, but…”

Techno skimmed through the letter, his brows furrowing. Without context one would think it’s just an innocent invitation with genuine congratulations for their union, but knowing Schlatt it was anything but.

“Do you want to go?” Techno asked.

“I think we have to. This whole marriage is to prevent a war with them, declining a simple dinner invitation could be seen as hostile. Besides, that way we could scout out his opinion on us more.”

Techno nodded in agreement.

“Have you ever met Schlatt?” Dream asked as Techno began writing the acceptance letter.

“Mhm, once, before I became Emperor.”

Back then Manberg had been called L’Manberg and it had functioned as a democracy with a counsel of Ministers in charge. At the time Wilbur had been the president of that counsel and Schlatt only a young candidate with high ambitions. Ambitions greater than mere membership in the counsel. But who was Techno to critique him, Wilbur possessed those same borderline-totalitarian ambitions. Only difference is, Wilbur merely craved chaos and Schlatt power over people. And of course, Wilbur had failed spectacularly and Schlatt won.

Techno had just moved to the Arctic, his only intention to isolate himself from everyone with no grander hopes of leading a country. Of course his luck prevented that solitude and a mop-headed, wide-grinned nuisance had stumbled onto his doorstep one night and begged him for help in a last-ditch effort to overthrow Schlatt. After much, much convincing (basically the brunette refusing to leave Techno’s side and whining constantly in his ear until the God submitted), Techno agreed to help him as long as no killing would be involved on his side.

He’d met Schlatt on the battlefield, with the smell of gunpowder and explosions smouldering the air around them. The plan had been to just talk to the man in a civil manner, but of course that negotiation had quickly descended into fighting and bloodshed.

But Techno regretted none of it. He’d never met someone so arrogant and cruel, human life was of worth to him only if it served his ends. The moment Schlatt had uttered out his desire to become a dictator, the spark of anarchy had lit in Techno’s spirit. A spark that had for long simmered within him now fueled to an apex, and the voices had cried in joy as Techno gave them the reins to do as they wish.

Schlatt had won and the voices were left starving. But that had only motivated Techno further in his own cause.

“What’s he like?” Dream asked.

“Appalling, with no care for any human life but his own. But he’s charismatic, which is why he’s won over so many people. Don’t let him fool you too.”

“I won’t.”

It was dark out and Techno was exhausted. He’d tried to go through every possible outcome of tomorrow and every trick that Schlatt could have up his sleeve, but thinking was difficult when his thoughts blended in with screams for a repeat of that battle all those years ago, demands for that meal they'd been deprived of.

Dream had forced Techno away from the table and sat him down on the sofa despite his protests. The blonde had brought them both left overs from lunch and kept up conversation about some random light topics to keep Techno’s mind off tomorrow, which he really appreciated.

After eating Techno lit up the fireplace as the room grew chillier with night advancing and they sat cross-legged by the hearth.

Techno stared at the flames for a while, gathering up courage before turning towards Dream only to find him already looking at him.

“Dream,” he began, rummaging his pockets for a small black box and placing it on his lap.

“Yes?” the blonde asked eagerly.

Hesitantly Techno took a hold of Dream’s left hand and discreetly caressed his ring finger, right over the ring.

“They’re a bit boring, aren’t they, the rings?”

Dream raised his hand to look at it better, “Well, they are a bit bland but it’s the meaning behind them that makes it special, don’t you think?” He glanced back at Techno nervously.

“True…” Techno slowly removed the ring from his finger, “but I think someone as special as you deserves something more special,” he opened the black box and took out another ring that he then put on his finger, all the while observing Dream’s expressions.

The ring was made of gold which complemented Dream’s skin much better than the silver and had a small ruby in the middle. Dream stared at it in shock and pulled it closer to inspect it better.

“Do you- Do you like it?”

“I love it,” Dream whispered breathlessly, eyes glued on the ring in admiration, tears shimmering in his eyes, before glancing down at Techno’s ring finger in displeasure, “But now you’re stuck with the silver one.”

“There’s nothing wrong with the silver one, like you said, the meaning makes it special to me.”

“But someone as special as you deserves something more special,” he repeated and furrowed his eyebrows before reaching under his shirt and pulling out a gold chain with a ring hanging off it.

“Here,” he took it off and presented Techno the emerald engagement ring, “I – uhm – I know it already was yours and it was meant for me. But look!” He moved closer to Techno and put the ring beside his own face.

“The colour is exactly like my eyes! I have ruby like your eyes,” he put his hand next to Techno’s face as if to compare the two colours, “so you should have this green one to remember me by.”

“I’ll always remember you, Dream,” Techno mumbled, at a loss for what else to say, admiring the emerald green in both the ring and the beautiful boy’s eyes. They really were similar.

Dream snorted, “That was kind of sappy.”

Techno took the ring gingerly and replaced his silver one with it. His heart was beating loud again but that was the only noise he could hear as even the voices marvelled at the emerald, all in love with the colour.

When he looked back up to Dream the boy was much closer than before and had a hopeful glint in his eyes. Dream glanced down at his lips and tilted his face upwards.

Fuck darling, you’re just begging for me to kiss you, aren’t y– DON’T YOU FUCKING DARE! YOU DENY US OUR ETERNAL REST SO SHALL WE!

A plethora of noises invaded his mind, shattering the previous blessed quiet and Techno snapped his eyes away, missing the way Dream’s face fell before he quickly covered it with a smile and said, “You know what we’re only missing now? A honeymoon.”

It was clearly meant as a joke but Techno answered, “We could go.”

“I haven’t travelled much, it could be fun.”

“Where would you want to go?”

“Maybe some of the countries on the equator. We could strengthen the Arctic's relations there. I noticed you have some trading arrangements with the Headlands, near the equatorial sea. Since they couldn’t come to the wedding, we could visit them.”

Techno hummed in agreement, “But forgetting politics for a second, is there somewhere you’ve always wanted to go?”

“Well... the South intrigues me. I’ve only ever heard of it and seen pictures, but it looks just so exotic and I’m used to the North already.”

Techno nodded tensely.

“You don’t like the south?” Dream asked.

“Not particularly.”

“Why not?”

“The warm climate, it’s too hot and humid there.”

“How can you not like warm weather?”

“It, uhm, it reminds me of the Nether.”

“Oh... sorry, I didn’t mean to pry.”

“It’s fine.”

“Can I – can I ask about it? We don’t have to talk about it if you’re uncomfortable.”

“No, no, it’s fine, I want– I want you to know me,” they shared a timid smile before Techno continued, “Ask anything.”

“You’re from there?”

“Mhm.”

“How’d you get out?”

“With a lot of struggle. It’s much easier to get in than out. The portal out was buried under lava and debris from some old fortress. The portal on Earth is located at the south pole with easy access for humans.”

“What, actually?”

“Yeah. The South owns the rights to the portal and it’s quite a lucrative market, selling goods stolen from the Nether and rare access cards to adventurers. South is where I started my life on Earth and immediately began migrating north.”

“Why’d you leave?”

Techno’s quiet for a while, “Do you really want to know? The story's quite graphic.”

“I do,” he answered sincerely.

“You won’t be able to look me in the eye afterwards.”

“That's not true. Techno, I’m fully aware your past has been a bit.. bloody, but I'm still here aren’t I?”

Techno huffed humourlessly and mumbled, “a bit is an understatement... but alright…”

With a final glance at Dream who only smiled in encouragement, he turned his eyes to the fire and began, “I was born in the Nether but my first memories are as a young boy in military training. That’s where they sent all the orphans. I never knew my parents, but one of them must’ve been a human since I look like this. I grew up to be a soldier, a good one, if I say so myself, even though my skills were rarely needed. The piglins are – were, before the humans provoked them – a very peaceful society so there was barely any fighting. The soldiers were for foreign threats like hoglins and to hold the allusions of power for the kings.

“The kings lived lavishly and profited off the workers labour without properly compensating them for it. In that way, they are completely similar to the humans. Wanting to uphold the peace, no one really went against the kings rule. But I did. I couldn’t stand it. I began spreading word of another type of rule, a rule of the people, where there were no singular rulers and thus no oppression. But I realised very quickly that words would bring me nowhere, only actions will.

“I managed to overthrow a king of a relatively small kingdom without much struggle. In my opinion I was a fair ruler, I developed agriculture and lowered the impossible standards of taxation. My goal was to expand my rule before abolishing it completely, leaving only the people in charge. But apparently, like humans, racism will overpower any common sense and I was hated for how human I looked.

“My first kill was an assassination attempt from my closest advisor.

“I guess there has always been something… sinister, within me, waiting for that first taste of blood.

“The next few days I spent on a rampage, killing everyone in the village, almost as if I’d been possessed. Of course, I don’t remember this at all. I eventually woke up in a pile of bodies, and known it had been my fault, because all of the corpses I saw, on top of whom I now stood, were screaming and crying at me, all within my own head.” Techno kept his eyes sternly on the fire, refusing to see the look on Dreams face.

“I proceeded to do what any other teen in my place would do – with hundreds of dead voices screaming for their lives back from me, who’d apparently taken them – and jumped into the nearest lava pool and plead for a quick death. Unfortunately, I soon found out, that wasn’t going to happen. In fact the complete opposite happened and I continued living, year after year, until this day.

“Now as an afterthought, I should’ve realised earlier that of course I couldn’t die, not with all my victims blood coursing through me. The Gods informed me on that after the first few years of desperately trying to kill myself. They spoke to me one morning as I stood upon a cliff about to jump yet another time, praying this would be the time it worked, and told me I was now one of them and must do their bidding: to inflict chaos and bloodshed upon this world, which they think is becoming too peaceful.”

There was silence as Techno let the story sink in. After what felt like an eternity, Techno spoke up again, “Well, news spread fast about what I’d done, and you can imagine the shock it caused to the piglins of whom most had never even seen blood before. I left the Nether as fast as I could. It took me months to find the only portal still left but I had another motivation for leaving as well. See, the piglins are bound to the nether, they cannot go through the portal.”

“I’ve read about this,” Dream said, his voice was quiet and wavered a bit, not out of fear however, but sadness.

“You have?”

“Well I was going to marry you, so I wanted to know more about piglins.”

“Oh,” despite the horrors he’d just shared, the thought of Dream caring enough to research his origin warmed his heart. Maybe Dream really wasn’t revolted by him, maybe there could still be hope…

“I read that piglins zombify once they go through,” Dream said.

“Yes. And since I’m half piglin brute and half human, but I’d spent my whole life until that point in the Nether, I had no idea whether the portal would rot me as well. Well the risk was worth it, either I’d get to the overworld where no one knew about what I’d done or my decaying brain would quiet the voices and I’d rot until life deteriorated out of me.”

“You made it through.”

“I did.”

“So the voices were not quieted.”

“No, they weren’t.”

“Do they – are they here now?”

“Yes. Well, the numbers have grown immensely since that Nether incident, but they’re still here.”

“Are they saying something?”

“Usually they just scream nonsense,” Techno laughed humourlessly.

“But now?”

“Now they’re quiet. They usually whisper around you.”

“Why?”

“They want to hear what you say.”

“Oh,” Techno risked a glance at Dream. A faint blush was rising to his cheeks. “And uhm, what are they whispering about?”

Look at the freckles sprinkled on top of his blush, like stars scattered across a night sky, look how vibrant he is, how alive, the glow of the fire paints a warm hue of orange against his skin, how green and lively his eyes are, how pretty–

“How pretty you look right now.”

“Oh,” the crimson dust on his cheeks intensified, “tell them thanks.”

“They can hear you.”

Techno watched in fascination as a smile tugged at pretty pink lips, “They sound nice.” The voices squealed in joy.

“They’re not usually, not to me.”

“Why not? You’d think they’d forgive you after so long.”

“I wouldn’t. Their hatred is completely justified. Imagine being killed, first of all. Imagine being murdered, and brutally may I add. And then, instead of being graced with a painless fall into oblivion, you’re reduced into a tiny voice inside your murderers head, for all of eternity, one of thousands of others, all screaming in a similar anguish. I cannot despise them when I understand why they’re so resentful. And because they're so resentful, they want everyone to meet the same tragic fate as they have.”

Sympathetic tears glistened in Dreams eyes, “That sounds awful.”

How can you still look at me with such affection in your eyes, now that you know what I really am?

“Yeah.”

“But it’s not your fault. You just did what you were told to do by the Gods. They’re the ones to blame.”

“I suppose so.”

“The Gods are dicks.”

Techno laughed, “That they are.”

Chapter Text

Techno was standing in front of the mirror. He was wearing a white ruffled undershirt with a red vest on top. The vest was expensive with golden embroidery forming spirals and curls along it’s centre. It was something that had sat in the back of Techno’s wardrobe for centuries. He can’t even remember ever wearing it. It was… too much, in a sense, too royal. Techno was already impressive with his large build, so he’d never found the need to show off his wealth with his clothing. He never wanted to be a King, so he never really cared to look like it. But this was Schlatt and a part of Techno wanted to show the man in a very petty manner how good of a ruler he really is.

He studied himself in the mirror. He looked uncomfortable. The vest was tight and too bright in its colour.

He glanced at another shirt lying on the bed, a simplistic white poet’s shirt with a small ruffled v-neck, but with golden stitching and small rubies woven into the fabric, nothing too extravagant. He grabbed it and hovered it over the vest, switching between them.

Which do you prefer, chat?

HIDEOUS! NO AMOUNT OF GOLD CAN HIDE YOUR– GOLD! GOLD! Then all our hands will bundle ashore! BLOOD! PATHETIC HOW YOU CARE FOR LOOKS! Way hey blow the man down! DREAM! HE’D LOOK BETTER IN THAT THAN YOU DO! HE’S SO PRETTY! Perhaps some will never to sea go more! BLOOD! BLOO– CAN YOU ALL SHUT THE FUCK UP! E! Give me some time to blow the man down! WE NEED MORE DEATH! ONE OF US! WHOEVER THE HELL IS SINGING THAT SEA SHANTY FUCKING STOP!

Thank you, chat, as helpful as always.

With a sigh he observed the red vest again. Putting aside how obvious his discomfort was, he looked quite nice in it, not handsome of course, never handsome, but decent.

Techno gave up and went to find Dream. The blonde was in his room with the door wide open, lying on his bed already dressed. Techno had to take a moment to gawk at how pretty he looked in his dark green tunic with intricate golden details along its seams and on the belt that made his waist seem so grabbable, before speaking,

“Dream, I need your help.”

Dream looked up at him, his eyes running up his form as a smile spread, and said, “You look handsome.”

Techno’s mind stuttered at the compliment, but he brushed it off, “I don’t know which to choose. This?” He motioned to the vest, “or this?” he asked holding up the other shirt.

“Hmm,” green eyes squinted as he inspected the outfit, “Show me what you look like with the other?”

Techno placed the other shirt on Dream’s bed, unbuttoned the vest and began raising the hem of his undershirt. Dream let out a quiet gasp and Techno halted, “Oh, do you mind?”

“No, no, go ahead.”

Techno felt green eyes on him as he began taking off his shirt. A faint tension had invaded the room, even though Techno reasoned they’d already seen each other naked. When he grabbed the other shirt from the bed, shirtless, he risked a glance at Dream.

His eyes were practically devouring his naked chest, obvious hunger in the slight parting of his lips.

Baby, you’ve got to stop looking at me like that, it’s raising my hopes to unattainable heights.

“That one,” Dream said once he’d changed the shirts, smiling up at him in a way that automatically tugged at Techno’s lips as well. That boy was going to be the death of him.

Schlatt’s castle was located in the middle of Manberg where the townhall used to be. It stood tall and proud in the midst of the crowded streets, almost shoving all other buildings out of its way. The entrance was flashy, guards lining up the sides all in ridiculously expensive outfits and Techno scoffed as they walked past the doors embedded with a ludicrous amount of diamonds.

Schlatt looked nothing like the young man Techno had met years ago. He was bulkier and had mutton chops that aged his face into someone almost unrecognisable. He was grinning widely at them as he greeted them and led them inside to the dining hall.

“So, Technoblade, it’s been a while, hasn’t it? How’s your country?” Schlatt asked once they’d sat down and servants started bringing in the plates.

“Good,” he answered curtly. Schlatts grin faltered a miniscule amount when Techno didn’t elaborate, and he turned towards Dream with a glint in his eyes that Techno really didn’t like.

“And this must be your new bride, Prince Clay,” he said, then directly to Dream, “My, you are a treat to the eyes, aren’t ya? How’d you let something like Technoblade catch you?”

“Uhm,” Dream stuttered, bewildered, “thank you? And Techno’s wonderful. I’m very happy to be married to him.”

“He taught you to say that, didn’t he?” Schlatt smirked.

“No, reall–”

“Well, anyways,” Schaltt interrupted, “I think congratulations are in order. Please enjoy the food. It was prepared by my finest chefs. Only the best for the newly-wedded couple, of course. I even had some avocados exported from the Bay. Very expensive, let me tell you. But delicious. Definitely worth it. I must visit them when winter comes, get away from the awful cold here. The food there...”

They ate with an uncomfortable atmosphere spoiling the taste of the otherwise appetising food, but that tension was ignored by Schlatt who was more than happy to talk to Dream. The blonde asked Schlatt about his country, subtly scouting out Manbergs politics without mentioning anything that could make Schlatt suspect they knew about his war plans. Techno knew he should be participating in the conversation but something about the way Schlatt was looking at Dream made him tense up with hostility.

He hadn’t felt anger like this in a really long time, it was reminiscent of when he’d first met Schlatt. For once he encouraged the images the voices were conjuring up to fill his mind: bloodied clothes and stained doors with chipped-off diamonds, that infuriating smile falling to cry for mercy, the man choking on his own blood, his eyes budging out disgustingly and face turning purple with prominent veins gasping for air —

“Yes. The music really is beautiful,” Dreams comment pulled Techno back into the conversation.

“I’m glad you like it. Do you dance, hot stuff?” Schlatt asked.

“Not well.”

“Oh you’re just being timid. Here, c’mon,” Schlatt rose up from his seat and strutted over to Dream. He bowed slightly and held out his hand, “May I have this dance?”

Techno prayed the daggers he was glaring into Schlatt would turn real and stab the man right in his ogling eyes, blinding him. In his silent rage, he completely missed the anxious look Dream sent him.

“Uhm,” Dream said hesitantly, “okay,” he accepted the hand, “but just for a bit.”

Schlatt’s smirk spread from ear to ear as he escorted the blonde farther from the table. He pulled the boy closer and set his other hand onto his waist.

The fork in Techno’s hand bent in half.

Schlatt began swaying Dream along to the music, taking the lead in confident steps even though Dream’s movements were meeker. All the while Techno sat glaring at Schlatt, sizzling in fury, desperately trying to contain the violence that was begging to lash out within him. Mutely, he screamed death threats in unison with the voices.

The cutlery knifes are pretty sharp, aim it in the artery. No, no, a kick in the centre of his stomach so we can hear the crunching of his ribs. No you’re all forgetting the most important thing, look at his hand grasping Dreams and the one on his waist, crush his fingers first. And then blind him! Yes, yes, exactly and then —

Schlatt raised Dream’s hand up above his head and twirled him. When the blonde returned back he pulled him closer until their chests were touching, “‘Not well,’ you said,” Schlatt laughed, “You dance beautifully, doll.” His hand dipped lower on Dreams waist, gripping his hips.

Techno stood up abruptly and ripped Dream away from him, pressing the boy tightly against his side. “That’s enough,” he growled.

“Uu, jealous, are we?” Schaltt taunted.

“He’s my husband. I won’t have him dance with anyone but me,” the words left Techno’s mouth before he could stop them.

“Oh and possessive too! I’m sure Clay can choose for himself who he dances with, or do you control his free will as well?”

Techno’s jaw clenched.

“You didn’t mind dancing with me, did you?” Schlatt smirked at Dream.

Dream looked conflicted, his eyes glancing nervously up at Techno, “Uhm, no,” he said hesitantly.

Techno’s grip tightened and Dream flinched.

“You’re hurting the boy,” Schlatt remarked.

Techno loosened his grasp stiffly.

“Just say the word baby and I’ll save you from him.”

“No, really, I like– love my husband,” Dream answered, rubbing soothing circles into Techno’s arm.

Schlatt studied him, still with that amused smirk of his, “Well then, you better go console your husband, he looks a bit constipated,” he laughed.

Dream sent a worried look up at Techno, likely noticing the murderous rage that was slowly cracking through his strained demeanour.

“It was lovely having you over,” Schlatt said and winked at Dream, “I’ll miss you especially, sugar. Remember, my arms will be wide open for you here.”

Dream practically had to hold Techno back and drag him out, Schlatts laughter echoing behind them.

“Are you mad at me?” Dream asked quietly as they were riding back home, their horses trotting side by side along the forest paths illuminated only by the moonlight streaming through the canopy of the tall pine trees.

“No, of course not,” Techno sighed. His anger had dissipated the further they rode away from Manberg.

Dream was silent for a while before asking, “You’re not really jealous of Schlatt, are you?”

“No,” even Techno could hear how unconvincing that sounded.

He felt Dream's eyes on him, “You are!” the blonde chuckled incredulously.

“No, I’m just…”

“What?”

Techno stayed stubbornly quiet. How was he supposed to explain that he would be perfectly fine if Dream didn’t like him romantically (he would be!) but if Dream saw Schlatt in an affectionate light, he would… Techno doesn’t know what he’d do, but Schlatt wouldn’t be making it out alive and there would be torture involved.

“You do know I don’t actually like him,” Dream said, his tone softer.

“It sure didn’t look like that,” Techno mumbled.

“I was just trying to be polite so he wouldn’t hate us.”

“You succeeded.”

“Oh c’mon Techno, you know I despise him. It was really hard not to flinch when he touched me.”

Techno glanced at Dream who was looking back at him with those pretty green eyes, all big and sincere. Techno sighed, “I’m sorry.”

“It’s fine.”

“I shouldn’t have acted so hostile.”

“Really, it’s okay… you look hot when you’re possessive.”

“Dream!” Techno shook his head in disbelief, “Still, I should’ve controlled my anger a bit better. I shouldn’t have hurt you. I regret that the most. But just seeing you– well, we wont see him for a while.”

“And I’m sorry if I acted out of bounds, I just wanted to have him like us.”

“I understand.”

“So you’re not mad at me anymore?”

“I never was.”

“You sure?”

“Yes, it’s just that…”

“What?”

“It’s stupid.”

“No, tell me.”

“Seeing you dance with him, it reminded me that - that I haven’t really got the chance to yet. And the wedding doesn’t count.”

“You wanna dance with me?”

Techno looked over at Dream, their eyes meeting, and nodded shyly.

A bright smile spread on Dream’s face, “Okay,” and he slowed his horse to a halt. Techno stopped as well, sending Dream a questioning look when the boy hopped off his horse and tied the leash to a nearby tree. Dream looked around before motioning for Techno to follow him and disappearing between the trees. Techno hopped off and secured his horse before rushing to follow him.

“I can hear a stream this way,” Dream said once Techno had caught up.

“Why do you want a stream?”

“You’ll see,” Dream teased.

The trees made way to a small clearing beside a river. The pale light of the moon reflected off the ripples as water rushed downstream, echoing the air with waves crashing against rocks. The greenery of the trees had dulled down into monochromatic shades in the dark lighting, and shielded the clearing within itself, creating a bubble of stillness around the two.

Dream stood in front of him, his cheeks red from the cool air. The green of his eyes was darker, almost blending in to his pupils, or maybe they’d been taken over by the black as Dream gazed up at Techno with delight beaming from his smile. A cascade of freckles resembled the sky above. He was so pretty.

Dream held out his hand and said, “Dance with me.”

“Wha– Here?”

“Yes, here.”

“We have no music.”

“Sure we do, there’s the river, the wind whistling around the trees, crickets, the chirping of nocturnal birds,” he took Techno’s hand, “Please, I want to dance with you.”

Techno nodded dumbly and grasped the smaller hand tighter before letting go to wrap his big hands around his waist gently. Dream placed his around Techno’s neck, pulling the other closer until Dream’s face rested on his chest.

Despite the sounds of the forest serenading them, it was so quiet and Dream could definitely hear the drumming of his heart as it pumped loudly in Techno’s ears.

They swayed together slowly, Techno growing the slightest bit more confident to tighten his hold around the boy and lead their dance. He could feel Dream smiling against him.

Dream felt so delicate in his arms, so precious. How was he supposed to let him go after this? How could he protect Dream if he wasn’t in his arms?

For that brief moment, as they danced, Techno forgot that he was the one Dream should be protected from, that no outside threat could cause as much violence as he could and nothing else could hurt the boy like he could. For that singular moment, he let himself believe that he could bring Dream happiness.

Techno slid his arm up Dream’s side all the way up to his arm to grasp his hand and pull them above the boys head. He twirled him and watched mesmerised as blonde hair flew in the air, dancing along with his swirl. When Dream returned he pulled him back to his chest. Dream rose up on his toes and tilted his face up to smile up at him.

Techno’s eyes immediately fell to pretty lips and— Pain shot through his head in an excruciating blast of noise and Techno ripped himself from Dream, screwing his eyes shut to dull the blare of thousands of voices.

“Sorry, did I– Was I too–?”

“No, darling,” Techno muttered through the pain, “it’s not your fault.”

He could feel Dreams eyes studying him, “Is it– is it the voices?”

Techno nodded.

“Are they being loud?”

Techno nodded again, the volume easing down slowly.

“I thought they were quiet around me.”

“They usually are,” the voices were now back to their normal level of commotion and Techno squinted at Dream as the aftershocks still echoed through his mind.

“Why then…?”

Techno stayed quiet, staring intently at Dream, begging him to understand. Something seemed to click in Dream’s mind and he stepped closer.

“Do– do they get louder when I do this?” he placed his hand on Techno’s arm.

YOU’RE CORRUPTING THE BOY! YOU’RE TAINTING HIM WITH YOUR BLOODIED FINGERS! THERE IS TOO MUCH DEATH IN YOU AND HE IS TOO LIVING! LOOK HOW HE IS ALIVE! LOOK HOW BRIGHTLY HE SHINES AGAINST THE BLUE HUES OF MOONLIGHT! THE WAY THE GREEN IN HIS EYES CATCHES THE LIGHT—

“... Yes,” Techno answered, desperately trying to ignore the screaming.

“Why?”

“I can't tell you.”

“Do they not like it?”

“No, no they do.”

“Do you not like it?” Dream’s voice wavered a bit.

“...I do,” His voice was hushed, scared his confession would break some kind of spell and the overwhelming noise would come back.

“Why are they loud then?”

“They don’t want me to like it.”

“Oh…” a timid smile tugged at his lips, “and are you going to listen to them?”

“I’m supposed to.”

“Let me speak to them.”

“Uhm, okay.”

Dream smirked and caressed his hand up Techno’s arm, pulling him even closer and staring directly into blood red eyes, “You like me don’t you?” Techno’s breath hitched, the voices quieted completely in shock. No one but Techno had talked to them in a millenia, not since they were alive, especially not someone so beautiful.

Techno’s head nodded as if on its own will. Dream’s smile grew more confident.

“But you don't like Techno, for some reason?” Again, he nodded as if the voices were controlling him.

“Hmm, well,” Dream brought both hands to wrap around his neck, toying with the pink hair on his nape, “Would you please be kinder to him if I ask very nicely?”

“Yes,” the voices whispered breathlessly.

“And if I tell you I want something really really bad, would you give it to me?”

“Yes,” both Techno and the voices answered.

“So let me have this,” Dream whispered and rose up to press his lips against Techno’s.

All noise quieted, even his heart stuttered out a beat as soft lips touched his. Everything stilled for a moment – the birds quit their singing, the stream halted its surge, the voices so silent it was like they’d never even been killed – until Techno wrapped his hands around Dreams waist, pulling him tight against his chest and moved his lips the littlest amount in answer to the kiss. Dream let out a silent gasp which Techno immediately swallowed, pressing down against the boy and kissing him gently.

Dream’s hand curled in his hair as their lips moved against each other, exploring the other so tentatively, timidly, like if either pressed too hard they’d disappear as a figment of their imagination.

Dream tasted sweet, like summer berries and sunshine and life. Craving the taste more, he took a risk and pressed down harder, his lips growing more desperate. And when Dream didn’t disappear, Techno kissed him like he’d been dying of thirst without even knowing it all this time.

Kissing Dream felt right, the softness of his lips, the way his tongue timidly licked Techno’s lower lip, asking for entrance which Techno immediately gave, his small waist under Techno’s grasp, the little noise he made when Techno bit his lip teasingly. How had he ever gone without kissing Dream? How was he supposed to ever go without again?

Noises slowly flooded back from the serene silence, but not the voices. They stayed quiet, listening carefully to Dream’s soft little gasps and the brush of his fingers through pink hair. Techno’s ears drummed with the rapid beating of his heart, and Dream’s, pressed right against his chest. Their hearts beat their rapid rhythm in tandem.

His heart, his beaten down and bloodstained heart, had finally stopped its monotone march and reacted to the world, to this pretty boy in his arms, kissing him so sweetly. For that brief moment in time, it forgot all about its suicidal fantasies of a quiet eternity, and wrapped itself around the sunshine in his arms.

Dream broke off the kiss to take in a breath, Techno having completely forgotten about breathing. He opened his eyes and was met with emerald green, shimmering in joy. A light blush had bubbled up on his cheeks and Techno raised his right hand to caress his thumb gently against it, watching in fascination as the crimson intensified.

“Fuck, I’ve wanted to do that for so long,” Techno mumbled.

“Yeah? Me too,” Dream beamed up at him. Techno couldn’t stop himself from kissing him again, tasting the pretty smile on his face.

Their kiss broke as a giggle slipped through Dream’s mouth.

“I can’t believe– I didn’t think–” the blonde shook his head and laughed again in disbelief. He was so beautiful and Techno had to trace his thumb across his bottom lip. Dream parted his lips and Techno gasped as a wet tongue licked his thumb, practically begging for it in his mouth.

The atmosphere grew thicker and gradually seeped into lust as Techno dragged Dream into another kiss, this one more heated. Techno pulled Dream’s waist even closer, if possible, desperately trying to alleviate the increasing pressure in his pants. He groaned into Dream’s mouth when he felt the blonde’s cock harden against his thigh.

Dream pulled back slightly, his chest rising heavily and his pupils blown, “Take me home so you can fuck me.”

Techno suppressed a moan, “Gods, you weren't kidding about being addicted to sex.”

“You can’t just blow my mind with your cock and then restrict me for the next two days!”

“More like blow your back out.”

Dream hit him in the chest, nose scrunching in faked annoyance, “You’re not funny.”

Techno laughed, “I’m not fucking you if you insult me.”

“Oh, please, you can’t keep your hands off me.”

“Well,” Techno lowered the hand on his waist down to his lower back, dangerously close to his ass, “That’s true.”

With a final kiss that almost cascaded into Techno fucking Dream against the grass, they left the river to return to the horses.

Riding home, Dream smiling beside him, sending him timid but happy looks every now and then, Techno felt on top of the world.

Chapter Text

The crash down was brutal.

His elated emotions from yesterday hadn’t lasted too long. Of course they hadn’t. Call it post-nut clarity or chronic depression with its crippling self-hatred or the burden of eternity and tens of thousands of voices screaming insults at him –

Well, they had been quiet ever since Dream had talked to them, and after Techno had filled Dream with his cum and felt the slim thighs tremble around him they’d blabbered hazy praise at the boy as they watched him fall asleep.

Now they were quiet again.

It was refreshingly nice. But… it meant he was completely alone with only his own thoughts, there was no solace of disruptive noise anymore.

He’d been awake for hours already. Dream had fallen asleep a few hours before sunrise and for a while he had just stared enraptured at the small rise of his chest and the soft huffs of air as the boy slept. Dream looked happy and comfortable sleeping beside the beast that Techno was and as soon as that thought crossed the taller’s mind all his previous bliss trickled away.

The more light it became outside, the further down Techno plummeted in his thoughts.

He felt a bit silly now that the overwhelming emotions from the night before had calmed down. He wasn’t blinded by jealousy anymore nor completely swept away by green eyes.

Gods he couldn’t believe Dream had kissed him.

… Techno hadn’t pressured him into it had he? No, no, the blonde had initiated it.

But why? Why would anyone but especially someone so lovely…?

Had he tricked the boy? Manipulated him by accident? No, Dream was strong and intelligent.

So… so that must mean…

Dream was attracted to him.

Only yesterday had that realisation brought him immeasurable joy. Now it caused a twinge of pain in his heart.

Dream liked him but not in the way Techno wanted him to.

Then again, it makes sense, Dream’s young and only just experienced sex for the first time. Techno’s the only readily available companion and somehow Dream is not utterly disgusted by him so of course he’s the perfect choice to explore his sexuality.

Techno was luckier than he deserved. He should celebrate his small victories, be grateful and not stop pining over impossibilities.

Yet he still felt greedy, he wanted all of Dream – his body and his heart – but he knew he couldn’t be that cruel. He won’t be as cruel as to subject anyone, especially someone so lovely, to his company. only he deserved to bear it.

How had he forgotten how awful he was?

The waters stood still as Techno let his own thoughts swim across his mind in complete solitude. An anger burnt within him. Not the one from yesterday, the jealous one directed at Schlatt. No, this one was different, quieter, one that had always been there, sizzling in the corner like a beaten up dog, and stoked its flames towards the Gods in a pitiful attempt to not be crushed under the burden of its own misery.

This anger was too large, too difficult to understand and impossible to get rid of, and the Gods were an easy target. Even Dream seemed to think they were the cruel ones to make Techno what he is, and Techno was just a poor victim.

But the Gods had chosen him. Why? Was it really just the cruelty of the Gods and random bad luck on Techno’s part for being chosen?

No, the Gods were the universe and the universe must have a reason. Right? It can’t just all be meaningless.

The fault must be in Techno, there has to be something inherently rotten about him. How else could he have deserved this life? The universe must be fair, and it must have logic and reasoning behind it. It has to.

Nothing happened to him, no chance event that he had no control over ruined his life. He did it all to himself, and this (this murderous bloodlust and misery) is just the consequence of his actions, his punishment which he must resign to. He musn’t fight it, there was nothing unfair about this, it is all deserved.

Fuck he missed the voices. The ache in his chest wouldn’t go away and his head was loud but with the one voice he hated the most. And he was spiralling, falling further down into a haze of a kind of self-hatred he was shocked he was capable of.

Maybe he just wanted Dream to wake up and distract him from himself. Techno was selfish like that.

So fucking selfish

Awful, awful awful awful awful awful awful

A monster, ugly and gruesome and too large and too violent. All his body was capable of was hurting others.

An unlovable carcass of human rot

Shut up.

Shut up shut up shut up shut up

Don’t think

The light from the window, morning sun, don’t think don’t think don’t think don’t, the soft linens against his skin, a bird chirps outside, don’t think don’t think don’t think don’t think don’t think don’t think don’t think don’t think don’t think don’t think don’t think don’t think don’t think don’t think don’t think don’t think don’t think don’t think don’t think don’t think

Dream woke up to sunshine warming his face. He turned to his side, cheek pressing against another kind of warmth, and blinked his eyes open. The sun had left a purple impression on his vision but he could see Techno staring out the window, his eyes vacant and heavy, like he was fighting sleep. His big arm was curled around Dream’s back, holding the smaller tightly against his chest. Warm fingers drew small circles on the bare skin of his arm. Domestic, Dream thought and smiled as he gazed up at Techno, admiring his sharp features.

There was a faint crease between his eyebrows that had been there since Dream met him, which in the morning light now seemed much more defined than before. Dream wondered if the lines on his face ever smoothed out even when he’s sleeping. He realised he’d never actually seen Techno sleep. The man was always up before Dream awoke.

Though immortal, he still looked breathtakingly beautiful and young, but his face betrayed his age in the form of frown lines tattooed onto his skin, his forehead almost always furrowed in an angry way. Dream couldn’t really pinpoint exactly what it was that made him seem so hostile even when calm. Even when politely happy in front of important people there was that hint of… anger? misery? violence? that exuded off of him. Maybe it was the lines on his face, or the crimson in his eyes that brightened visibly – the twitch of his veins on his neck and forehead, the way his hands tightened into a fist for a brief second – when his feelings overpowered him.

What had George said that one evening? That ‘it triggers my flight or fight instinct whenever he looks at me.’ Dream hadn’t felt that way, and still doesn’t, when the bloodred colour finds him. Instead he feels a rush, a drop in his stomach, his heart starts hammering, like a little defenceless rabbit when it sees a flash of a fox tail. But surely this was affection he felt, not fear? Surely if he was afraid of Techno he wouldn’t want to spend time with him so eagerly. He wouldn’t keep coming back for more. It had to be… no, it’s too early to use that word.

Dream dispelled himself from spinning further into that rabbit hole by inching himself up and pressing a kiss on Techno’s jaw. The touch seemed to wake him from his stupor and crimson eyes, almost maroon, found Dream. The blonde watched as they focused on him, pupils dilating now that they were away from the window, and recognition chased away the vacancy in them. Techno smiled, “Morning,” he rumbled in a deep voice. Dream felt it vibrate below him.

“Morning!” he beamed.

Techno blinked at him, his smile faltering almost imperceivable, but Dream had grown so used to deducing even the smallest changes in his expression, before the dazed smile returned, “Hi,” he replied softly.

Dream’s stomach fluttered at the sound of his voice, deeper than normal from the night and overwhelmingly masculine, but still gentle.

“Hi!” Dream leaned up to kiss his lips briefly before drinking in the image before him: the morning-orange sunlight from the wide windows tinted his pink hair a peach colour and the white of his linen shirt softened the sharp stoic lines that usually shaded his face.

But he still looked lost. “Did you sleep at all?” Dream asked.

“I did.”

Dream raised an eyebrow in doubt.

“I just woke up early.”

“So you’ve been awake for multiple hours and, what, just been staring at me sleep?”

Dream grinned at the blush that faintly tinted Technos cheeks. “I didn’t stare at you…”

“Sure you didn’t.”

“I didn’t! Not the whole time at least,” he mumbled the last part.

Dream laughed, “simp behaviour.”

“Hey! I never said I was admiring you. I was actually staring at how dumb you look snoring.”

“I don’t snore.”

“You do.”

“No, i don’t! I sleep like a log!”

“Yeah, you’re a real sleeping beauty.”

“You calling me a princess?”

“I thought I was being obvious with the sarcasm there,” he dead-panned.

“If you see me as the beautiful princess are you then my handsome knight in shining armour?” Dream teased. Techno glared back at him. (Dream’s legs tensed as if preparing for flight, they relaxed at the small twinkle of humour behind Techno’s expression.)

Dream rolled his eyes and scoffed, “Okay fine I’m ugly. But you’ve kissed me so what does that say about you?”

Techno’s cool demeanour cracked and a playful smile tugged at his lips, “You’re not ugly, princess,” he purred the last word and Dream cursed his blood for how rapidly it moved.

Techno grinned, “You like that name? Being my pretty princess? My little wife?”

Dream let out a quiet whine at the last nickname and partly to wipe that stupid (attractive) grin off of his face and partly because he could now do this! Dream straddled Techno’s lap and kissed him with enough force to topple a grown man. Techno laughed against his mouth at the attempt, asserting his control through thick fingers digging deep into the pale skin of his thighs.

The rest of the morning was spent in a fight for dominance that of course eventually ended in Techno pinning Dream down situating himself between open legs. Neither of them acknowledged Dream spread them a bit too eagerly for someone who was still trying to gain control.

Techno glanced at him with concern on each tug Dream made but was only answered with a whine to hurry up. With each pitiful attempt to flip them over, the crimson in his eyes swirled with a brighter, almost feral, colour, that Techno struggled to contain. His looks of concern turned to glares as Dream kept begging him to feed him his thick cock while also fighting to take control. Techno growled when he flipped the blonde over on his stomach and pinned his hands behind his back to keep them there, Dream completely immobile with the statue above him staking his claim.

“Stop being a brat and let me stretch you out so I don’t hurt you,” he grunted at Dream’s impatience.

The only warning Dream got was the ruffling of clothing before the weight of Techno’s cock dropped heavily on his lower back and thick fingers spread his cheeks and dipped into his hole. When he finally pushed in, Dream secretly grinned.

It’s quiet.

Almost silent.

There are birds chirping outside the window.

Rapid chopping and a thud as the knife is placed on the wooden cutting board.

A tree branch taps on the glass on each blow of the wind.

The kettle hisses.

Porcelain cups clink against each other and water pours into them. He knows they’re too fancy and delicate for someone like him, but the flower pattern on them reminds him of the sweet pomegranate smell of sunbathed hibiscus.

Strange how every thought of the South disturbs him, but this one he keeps around in his cupboard.

The South. Flashes of images. Murky red copper and rotting fruit mix repulsively with bright sun shimmering off clear blue waters. The clean reflection is broken by an awful, awful monster, growling like an animal. A feral beast. Evil they call him. He’s much worse. He remembers vividly what it felt like, the noise gradually becoming louder and louder–

Don’t think about that. Don’t think don’t think don’t think–

Footsteps echo upstairs. The chair scratches the floor, wood against wood. Another light tap against the window.

It’s too quiet.

Like a Disney character floating in the air following their nose Dream was led into the kitchen by the whiff of pancakes frying on a pan. Every step he took he was reminded of him and Techno laying in bed together. The constant soreness in his backside from the past two days had become familiar to him. He’d even grown to like it. Maybe he should’ve been more concerned with how much he liked the painful aspect of being with Techno but he quickly cast that thought aside. Him liking the inevitable pain just meant he was perfect for Techno.

Dream took a seat opposite the God, shovelling jam onto his plate of pancakes. “Smells delicious,” he grinned. Techno smiled back, but his eyes were distant. But it was probably just the lighting or maybe he was just tired.

“Next time is my turn to cook breakfast,” Dream glanced out the window at the sun gleaming high above the sky, “or brunch rather.”

Techno chuckled and after a brief moment (long enough for Dream to question it), “This is closer to lunch.”

“Well it is technically our honeymoon. I think we’re allowed to sleep late. What with all the fucking we’re doing,” he joked and Techno laughed appropriately. Dream frowned, his laugh sounded off, too high.

“Okay, spit it out, what’s wrong?”

Techno glazed up at Dream, “What do you mean?”

“You’re acting… distant.”

“Nothing’s wrong, I’m just– I guess I’m just tired. Didn’t sleep much last night.”

Techno’s eyes had darted away for a moment when he’d spoke. “No, no there’s something else,” Dream pressed.

Techno stayed quiet, waiting for Dream to drop it. When he didn’t, Techno sighed, “It’s just quiet… I’m not used to hearing my own thoughts this loudly.” Dream nodded, urging him to continue, “They whisper but ever since you –” Techno chuckled, “it’s like they’ve been reprimanded by their mothers and are now sitting in the corner in shame.”

“And that’s bad how? Sorry, should I not have said anything to them?”

“No, no it’s a nice change. They’ve never been this silent. I’ve – It’s just not something I’m used to. Happens so rarely. I forget – I forget some of the thoughts I have. Normally they’re in the background, mix in with all the other voices. They’ve never been nice but… it seems I am capable of being much worse. I’m not used to being the only one speaking, to being the only one guilty of these thoughts.”

“What kind of thoughts?” Dream asked quietly, as not to break the sombre atmosphere.

A muscle in Techno’s jar twitched, “I’m sure you can guess some.”

If Dream hadn’t been paying such close attention to even the slightest crack in the unnervingly calm look on Techno’s face, he would’ve missed the wave of scarlet lighting up the usual darker colour. Then his expression closed up again, but for a second Dream could’ve sworn he looked terrified, and then overwhelmingly sad. Techno smiled. It was similar to the one he held in front of strangers when he was trying not to be seen as antagonistic.

“It’s just something to get used to. I’m sure they’ll come back once they’re bored enough,” he said light-heartedly and proceeded to touch his fork for the first time since they’d sat.

Dream didn’t know what to say. He was only a boy compared to the God in front of him. How could he ever even remotely understand what Techno was going through? What could he possibly say to make him feel better?

“Is there something I could do?” Dream asked. Stupidly.

Techno smiled at him warmly, “Don’t worry, darling, your presence is more than enough,” and Dream couldn’t find a single error in his expression. He looked exactly like he always looked when he was talking to Dream. Smiling warmly. Like he had nothing to worry about. Like he only wanted Dream to be happy.

Did Techno not trust him enough to tell him? Dream had made it clear he l–liked Techno even with his more violent side, hadn’t he? Dream thought they were close enough to share everything about themselves.

But that’s dumb. That’s childish. They probably weren’t that close in Techno’s mind, the man who’d likely dated multiple people for as long as their lifespans had let them. Dream and him hadn’t been dating for even a day. That’s barely a fly’s wings width in Techno’s time on earth.

…They were dating right? They’d never actually said the word but surely – surely that kiss – there was a mutual understanding there, wasn’t there?

Dream frowned and shoved more food in his mouth to clear his thoughts. He was being a selfish child again. Opposite him Techno was going through something much worse and Dream was worried about the technicalities of their relationship. He was so stupid.

“Dream, you don’t have to worry,” the familiar deep voice had Dream looking up, the usual warm Techno smiled back (How can he do that so easily, when I–), “It really is just that it’s all very new to me. They surprised me with how obedient they are being to you. They’re slowly coming back though so I’ll be back to normal soon.”

“Should I not tell them to be quiet again?”

“We’ll see how loud they get, alright?”

Dream opened his mouth but closed it, smiling instead and nodding.

How can you prefer thousands of voices to just your own thoughts?

As the day grew older Techno’s usual attitude started returning. He was present more and held onto every word Dream said, joking around and teasing the blonde. He acted the same as when they’d only known each other in the battle ring of the tournaments. He’d even dialled back on touching Dream, not exactly avoiding the blonde but not reaching out either. Though, Dream kept pushing himself into Techno’s side (his affection the only way he could think of to comfort Techno).

It was there, lying side by side on the sofa in the library, both reading their respective books, that he came to the realisation that he had no clue what was going on in Techno’s head and there’s a chance he’d never know. And to think he’d been almost sure of how Techno felt towards him. He’d let his friends influence him, and he’d been almost convinced that the soft way he spoke and the warm expression on Techno’s face meant something.

For the first time he was actually a bit frightened of what was in front of him – not exactly the risk of danger, but rather the uncertainty — this stranger that was still so frustratingly familiar and safe Dream was pulled right back into his arms.

In the afternoon Dream saddled his horse and prepared for the short journey to Niki’s while trying to convince Techno to come with. He has a lot of work to do before nightfall, he said, but Dream knew (... or didn’t know, but guessed) that Techno was just feeling overwhelmed and didn’t want to socialise with two almost complete strangers: George and Sapnap.

At the wedding, Niki had suggested they should have dinner someday. Just something light and quick. Dream would’ve liked to cancel to stay with Techno but with George’s and Sapnaps (only Sapnap’s, George didn’t do shit) work schedules, only Friday was free.

“Have fun,” Techno raised his mask enough to press a goodbye kiss on his lips as he straddled the horse, “Stay out of trouble.”

“What’s he doing here?” George sneered as they stepped in to Niki’s cottage.

“George! Oh what luck has struck me so I may see you on this fine day.”

“I’m so sorry, George, I know I promised but somehow he found out and he just wouldn’t leave,” Niki told George apologetically, “He’s been here since yesterday waiting for you.”

Wilbur rose up from his seat and pranced up to George, sending a quick ‘gentlemen’ to Dream and Sapnap, “My, you look even lovelier than you did that blessed day so long ago.”

“It’s been five days.”

“Yes, too long!”

“Not long enough,” George muttered.

“Now, now kids,” Sapnap butted in, “George, I didn’t know you had a new boytoy.”

“I don’t have boytoys!”

“I’ll be your new boytoy, George,” Wilbur quipped, “Whenever you want, any position,” he winked at George who quickly looked away.

Wilbur turned towards Sapnap and introduced himself. George used that time to dart to the opposite side of the room and sit in the furthest seat from Wilbur. Dream snorted to himself at his friends painfully obvious behaviour and sat beside him. Niki poured them all tea as Sapnap joined them as well, leaving Wilbur to stand awkwardly in front of the table (there being only four seats, Niki had tried to make sure Wilbur wouldn’t be there).

The brunette hovered near the table, staring at George, shifting on his feet as if debating whether or not to leave. Meanwhile, George, cruel as he is, was inspecting the teacups, not paying any mind to Wilbur.

“This one’s a bit chipped,” George said, “I can’t drink out of it. Even if the crack might seem insignificant there can always be invisibly small shards in it.”

“You’re so wise, George, like a philosopher,” Wilbur praised.

“You know what scares me,” Niki whispered to Dream as she switched George’s cup, “I think Wilbur’s being sincere.”

Dream snorted and glanced at Wilbur, his eyes had almost perfectly morphed into hearts as he admired George.

“The next thing chipped will be you if you don’t leave now,” George threatened.

“Ah fine, but only because you asked so nicely, and only because I know I’ll be seeing you again soon.”

“Was that a threat?”

“Oh so you’re allowed to make threats but I’m not. No matter, baby, I like the spice. And no, it was more like a promise.”

George rolled his eyes.

Wilbur turned to leave with a smirk on his face but spinned around again, “And, George, just so you know, me and Niki, there’s nothing between us,” at that Niki snorted ‘cause I have standards,’ “My heart belongs only to you.”

George stared at him deadpan for a moment before turning to Niki, “Was it you?”

Niki furrowed her eyebrows in confusion, “What? No?”

“It wasn’t them either,” George continued, pointing at Dream and Sapnap, “so if it wasn’t anyone in this room and I sure as hell didn’t, then who asked?”

There was a blink of silence before Dream and Sapnap erupted into laughter at the absolutely flabbergasted expression on Wilbur’s face.

His stupor didn’t last long and a grin quickly found its way back onto the brunettes lips and he stepped closer to George, “Oh I like you,” he leaned down near George’s ear, “You’ll be so much fun when I finally have you. And I will! If that pretty blush is anything to go by.”

George scoffed to try and hide the furious red on his cheeks. Dream and Sapnap shared a knowing look.

Wilbur grinned at George one last time before saying goodbye to Niki, bowing slightly in Dream’s and Sapnaps direction, and leaving. At the shut of the door the room erupted into laughter once again and George hid his face in his hands.

“Not a word,” he growled.

“He looks at you almost as badly as Techno does Dream.”

At the mention of Techno, Dream’s stomach flipped, but this time out of worry.

“He’d look at you nicer if you actually met his eyes,” Dream said.

“Nah, even if I could hold eye contact for more than ten seconds, he still wouldn’t look at me that repugnantly.” Sapnap said before turning to Niki (ignoring the ‘Hey!’ from Dream and ‘wow, Sapnap’s using big words” from George), “You’ve seen the way he stares at Dream, right?”

Niki laughed, “I have. Disgusting.”

“See?” Sapnap grinned.

Please drop this, “I’m really not that special,” Don’t make me think about him, about us, Dream plead silently, I just want to enjoy what we have, whatever it is.

“You're hopeless.”

“What?”

“Completely blind.”

“What?!”

“If your parents told me they’d dropped you as a kid, and you rolled down a ravine where zombies nibbled on your brain before finding out it’s too dumb to get proper nutrition, I would not be surprised.”

“Dude!”

At the sound of George’s laughter, Dream relaxed (he’d pavloved himself into that response), he tilted his mask up a bit to free his mouth and they were finally able to dig into the food.

Shivers crept up Dreams skin as he neared Techno’s (their) home. There was something off. Dream couldn’t really pinpoint it, but the air seemed too still and it was too quiet. In record speed he untacked his horse and made his way to the back entrance, near the kitchen. He opened it cautiously with the key he’d received earlier that day and stepped in, holding his breath, as if something was going to jump him any minute. He placed his mask silently on one of the counters and walked forward.

It was quiet save for a faint whistling sound coming from the library, like wind.

Techno was standing by the large windows. One of them was broken and the wind ruffled the pages of the open books on the table. He was looking down. Dream followed his gaze and gasped. At the sound Techno snapped his head up and was at Dreams side in lighting speed.

“Who is that?” Dream asked staring at the man sitting on the floor with his back to the wall. His hands were behind his back and there was a thick rope tying his legs to his body that he was actively struggling to slither out of. His hood covered most of him but Dream could see blood trickling down his brown hair and falling in a pool beside him. He was audibly heaving, his breath catching like he was trying not to cry.

“I don’t know,” At the rough voice Dream looked up and his breath hitched. Techno’s eyes were hooded and darker, but there was an occasional flash of bright crimson to which he scrunched up his face until it faded away. He looked terrifying and terrified at the same time. There was something vulnerable in the way he peered down at Dream and shielded himself almost as if to appear smaller, like he was pleading Dream to understand, to not leave.

And Dream understood (he prayed to his God he understood) and reached for Techno’s hand to soothe him. Techno immediately grasped on to it, too tightly at first before clenching his jaw and softening his grip.

“What happened?”

“I was in the hallway when I heard the glass break. This,” he glared at the man who immediately froze up, “imbecile had broken in. Do you want to tell your motivations or shall I?” the longer Techno glared at him the paler the man became, Techno scoffed, “Apparently there’s rumours amongst the people about how terribly I’m treating you. He’d wanted to be a knight in shining armour and save you, the damsel in distress, from me, the monster. Noble really, except if he’d made any research outside of fairytales he’d known he couldn’t kill me by himself.”

As Techno spoke he seemed to almost vibrate with anger, the red flash back swirling with the crimson, and his grip on Dream’s hand tightened to near crushing. Dream winced and Techno immediately turned towards him with wide eyes. He looked down at their hands and something seemed to break behind his anger and he let go, “I’m so sorry, darling, did I hurt you?”

“No, no it’s fine.”

Techno pressed a kiss on his hand, his hold incredibly gentle, like Dream was as fragile as porcelain, and mumbled “I’m sorry, sunshine, I couldn’t bear hurting you.” (Dream stayed quiet, he could never let Techno know it always hurt to be with him, that it was inevitable considering their difference in size and strength, or that some twisted part of Dream really liked it.) “But him,” Techno continued, again sending a glare at the now whimpering man, “him I could hurt easily.”

“Did you hurt him?”

“Not much, just to tie him down. But Gods did I want to. And he made it so easy. I mean look at him,” the man flinched, “he has barely any experience and he’s so small compared to me, I could’ve – so easily – even the slightest pinch of his neck would’ve crushed his airways but that wouldn’t have been enough – I could’ve – I could’ve.” Techno took a deep breath, “But no, I just – I couldn’t. It reminded me too much of – I had to stop myself – even with the voices.”

“So they’re back now?” Dream asked cautiously. He was sure of it now, he was afraid. His Techno was usually calm and collected, even when fighting in the tournament his demeanour was controlled, but this Techno was unpredictable, oozing violence and struggling to hold it in. Dream’s heart rabbitted and it had to be fear.

“No, not fully, but they really really wanted me to – to slit his throat. You know he brought a dull knife to kill me,” Techno chuckled darkly (Dream understood it now, that fight or flight instinct), “That moron, would've been twice as difficult to pierce my skin with that but on the upside I would’ve had so much fun. It wouldn't have cut through properly, likely not even reached his oesophagus. He would have simultaneously drowned in his own blood and also bled to death. Can you imagine what that sounds like? Him coughing and wheezing for breath, begging for it to be quick. It would've been messy and long and torturous and so easy…

"If the voices had been any louder, I probably would’ve done it.”

Chapter Text

Techno crept back in to his room quietly, careful not to wake Dream up. He was snuggled under the covers, golden curls peeking out from under the heavy blanket. Techno had promised him yesterday he’d come to bed right after finishing up his work. Instead, he’d waited outside his door listening to Dream’s heartbeat, waiting for it to slow down. But when it eventually had and soft snores proved Dream was asleep, Techno still couldn’t bring himself to join him in bed, too scared he’d wake the blonde.

He’d seen the way Dream’s eyes widened when he entered that room yesterday and the rapid beating of his heart still echoed in Techno’s ears. But Dream had been too kind afterwards, still pretending like he wanted to sleep next to the monster. Techno didn’t want the boy to have nightmares, so he’d graciously stayed out.

Honestly, he doesn’t get why people call him a monster when he’s this considerate.

No, that was a lie, he did get it.

Techno sat down on the bed and watched the slow rise of the blanket where Dream slept. It was still too early for him to wake up. Techno didn’t know which he wanted more, for the boy to sleep for as long as possible so Techno wouldn’t have to see how scared he was, or for Dream to wake up and distract him from his own thoughts.

Who would’ve guessed he could be more cruel towards himself than the Voices, the people he'd murdered?

Well, then again, Techno was a literal murderer and the Voices just unfortunate victims. Was it really such a shock that he was more evil than they were?

But if he hated that evil part of himself doesn’t that mean there’s at least a bit good in him? Some pathetic little voice argued.

Ridiculous, just because he doesn’t want to be evil doesn’t erase all the blood on his hands. He was a monster. No wonder no one had ever loved him.

Wouldn’t it make him even more cruel to trick someone into loving something as awful as him? Wouldn’t that be the most evil act of all, to taint something as beautiful as Dream with something as vile as him?

Okay, so maybe Techno missed the Voices a little bit. At least they drowned out the self-loathing thoughts. It was much nicer to hear insults from someone else, than from himself.

Chat? Techno whispered to himself.

Faint chittering, stifled laughter. They were enjoying this, watching Techno beat himself up. He was doing their job for them.

C’mon chat, say something. Dream said to be nice to me, not necessarily quiet.

Fine –you should’ve murdered–gutted–butchered– that man –should’ve killed him –

Techno sighed, you’re supposed to be nice to me.

We are being nice —we are – super nice – the nicest – that’s us. We’re just giving you constructive criticism. You should’ve killed that man. He was begging for it —breaking into your territory —imagine Dream –little defenceless human Dream – pretty pretty Dream –had been here instead of you —you’d come home to find him laying cold on the floor –tiny neck slit open.

… Dream is more than capable of taking down a single man, Techno argued.

Do you want to take that risk? Wouldn’t he be safer if you killed –slaughtered –massacred –everyone who meant him harm? — so pathetic, too stubborn about your “pacifist ways” to protect Dr— and we thought you cared about the boy, hmm?

Techno sighed. He didn’t know what he’d hoped for. Ever since yesterday the Voices had either stayed stubbornly quiet or begged him to go back to the man and finish the job. But when Techno had instead asked Phil to take care of him (meaning he’d be blindfolded and dumped onto a cargo ship going Gods know where), the Voices had began moping around again, grumbling about their miserable lives, making Techno feel guilty, yet again, for what he’d done to them.

Should he just make them happy? Should he just go find that man again and kill him? Or some other person for that matter. If it brought them the tiniest bit of happiness, wouldn’t that be the least he could do, after brutally murdering them? But is their happiness worth another human life? There was an innumerable amount of them, so yes, shouldn’t the majority win? But then the loop would continue, with each new kill a human life will seem smaller and smaller, compared to the growing number of voices.

Then again, he was already stuck in this loop. And there was no way out. Might as well…

No. Fuck. No. Techno glanced down at Dream, still sleeping.

He was so pathetic. When the Voices said so he could blame it on their bitterness, but when he said it, it echoed more true. Stung a lot more as well.

Dream rolled over in his sleep, his back now towards Techno, swinging his arm and hitting himself in the face. “You crow bastards,” Dream mumbled, “y’won’t get m’gold.”

Techno chuckled quietly, his gaze travelling down Dream’s back. His shirt had ridden up during his epic dream battle, now exposing his lower back which dipped down before curving up into a perky little bottom that Techno’s never really allowed himself to look at before. Now he could though. No one would know. Dream’s pants hung dangerously low. Techno could easily run a finger down his skin, pull them slightly lower. Dream wouldn’t feel a thing. Bet the little prince wasn’t wearing any underwear either. Dream wanted this. For some fucking messed up reason, Dream wanted him.

“Why are you looking at me like that?”

Techno jumped, abruptly roused from his thoughts. Dream was now gazing up at him, when had he woken up?

“You were looking at me weirdly.”

“Weirdly?” an involuntary smile tugged on Techno’s lips. Wasn’t he supposed to distance himself from Dream?

“I don’t know, weirdly.”

Techno chuckled and Dream stretched his arms out (Techno resolutely kept his eyes on Dream’s face), rising up to sit opposite him.

“What were you thinking about?”

“Nothing special.”

“Like what?” Dream was looking up at him with wide puppy dog eyes, pouting when Techno refused to answer. Screw him and his affinity for dogs.

“You.”

Dream grinned up at him, moved closer and looped his hands around Techno’s neck, pulling himself up to straddle his thighs. “Oh? Nothing special huh?”

Techno laughed — so so weak and so hooked on the blessed silence of his own thoughts (Fuck this felt nice, just basking in the attention of the most gorgeous human he’d ever seen, almost made him think he deserved it) — and began kissing up Dream’s neck, the blonde sighing softly, “I’m sorry, darling, my mistake. You’re very special.”

More than you could ever imagine. Too special to be locked inside a cage like a pet bird for a thing like Techno.

Soft lips found his and Techno’s mind blanked. This was the kind of quiet Techno wanted: no voices, not even his own, just Dream.

The kiss quickly turned heated and Techno had to flex his hands tight around Dream’s thighs to stop the blonde from pressing any closer, to prevent him from feeling how turned on he was.

“Please, I need –” a pretty voice whimpered and tried to scoot closer, “I need it.”

And weak as he was Techno’s grip fumbled and Dream pressed his ass hard against his cock. All thoughts escaped Techno and all he can think about was how badly he wanted to sink into the wet heat of Dream and fuck him so hard his hole will be left gaping open and his legs shaking immobile until he’ll be unable to leave Techno’s bed. Then he’d be stuck there, unable to leave. Forever prisoned as Techno’s personal fucktoy.

“Fuck,” Techno mumbled quietly, trying the fight the haze of lust, “Baby, no, you can’t– you have to recover from our last time.”

“But that was a whole day ago,” Dream pouted, “you’ve left me empty for a whole day.”

“Gods,” And Techno’s so so weak, and so selfish and so cruel, “finger yourself open for me then.”

Dream whined but scrambled to take off his clothes, Techno leaning back to enjoy the show. Dream eased a finger inside his hole, screwing his eyes shut as he sank a lubed finger inside himself. One quickly turned to two as he began stretching himself open, trying to fuck them deep inside but clearly failing from the little whines he was letting out.

“Oh, pretty,” Techno groaned at the sight, “Are your fingers too small? Can you not reach your sweet spot?”

Dream nodded desperately.

“Need me to make you feel good?” another nod as Dream sank further into Technos lap, grinding his ass down on Techno’s still fully-clothed crotch, “Poor boy, can’t do it yourself.” Techno mumbled but sneaked a hand down Dream’s back and began circling his rim, “You were made to be fucked, weren’t you, to be fucked by me and my fingers and my cock.”

Dream pushed back onto his fingers with small whimpers and Techno stretched him open slowly and carefully, his hole too tight but so warm and inviting around his fingers.

“I’m ready, I’m ready,” Dream moaned.

“Darling, you can barely take three of my fingers, just a bit more, okay?”

Dream shook his head petulantly, “C’mon please, please!”

“Fuck, you’re really gonna be a brat? Again?”

Dream whined but let him continue. At least until Techno eased in the fourth finger and still kept up the slow pace.

“Hurry up!”

“Dream,” Techno warned.

"Gods fuck please, Techno, just put it in already!"

"You're so impatient."

"You take too long."

Anger bubbled inside Techno, "Of course I have to take long, you're so small compared to me, just-" Dream pushes himself down on the fingers and whines, "fuck Dream be fucking still or it’ll hurt."

"It’ll hurt either way so it doesnt matter!"

Immediately, Techno stopped his movements, his fingers halfway inside. "What– what do you mean by that?"

"No, nothing, nnhg don’t stop please Techno. I'll take your damn fingers if that’s what you want just continue!"

"Gods, you’re so insatiable," Techno continued to stretch him open but asked, "What did you mean by it?"

"Nothing."

"Dream, I won’t fuck you if you don’t tell me."

Dream rolled his eyes, the brat, "Gods, Techno look at you, of course I couldn’t take you without a bit of pain."

Techno stopped again, panic brewing in his chest as Dream continued, "and why are you so worried now ? You didn’t take this much time last time, or my first time!”

Techno's panic poured out, “Oh, I’m– I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to–” He’d hurt Dream, “I just – I was excited I think,” Of course he’d hurt Dream,” I know that’s not an excuse but I just– Dream I’m so so sorry–” He could never cause anything but pain, “I never meant to–”

Dream interrupted him with a gentle hand against his jaw, making him look at bright green eyes that looked back with nothing but warmth, “No, Techno, that’s not what I meant. I just– I like it, okay?”

“What?”

“I liked the stretch,” Dream’s already flushed face reddened even more. Techno continued to stare at him, taken aback. “I– I liked the – the hint of pain there, ” Dream mumbled shyly, "I like that you're bigger than me and the stretch, the slight pain, it makes it seem real. That woah, this God I've admired for years is actually inside me. Me! A little human. I don't know, it just wouldn't feel right if it didn't hurt at least a bit,“ he rambled before adding, "And you’re not allowed to kinkshame me!”

Techno stared at his eyes, trying to look for any hints of a lie but Dream looked so sincere. The boys walls fluttered around his fingers, like they were trying to coax him in. It would feel so good to just slam into him. To fuck him like the slut clearly wanted – the boy was naive – to thrust in hard and fast – he’d just lost his virginity, he didn’t know what he wanted – to stretch him open on a cock so big it’ll ruin him – Dream didn’t actually want this – ruin him for everyone else – he was just scared – to break him until no one else wanted him except Techno – he was scared and confused – to make him beg for more – Dream didn’t want… – for it to stop.

Oh he could already imagine Dream lying unconscious on his bed, his hole gaping open and stuffed full. All Techno’s to keep and to fuck. Whatever noise had protested quieted down, or maybe it was ignored.

Techno thrust his four fingers in a little more forcefully, “You like this?” He spread them out inside him, an almost cruel tone lacing his voice.

Dream moaned, “Yes.”

“Gods, you’re so perfect, so beautiful,” Techno gave in, “You want my cock, baby? You want me to spread you open? For me to make room for myself inside you?” And one day you’ll be the perfectly moulded sex toy for me. But not today. Not yet. Techno had to start slowly. If he broke the boy today, there’d be nothing left for later.

“Yes yes yes,” Dream whimpered and of course, Techno obeyed. If he obeyed Dream or himself, the specifics don’t matter as long as they lead to the same end-result, now do they?

Later, much later, Dream laid on the bed, a content smile on his face as he napped. Techno sat next to him staring at the blonde, his ears ringing despite the quiet. A hollow ache was forming somewhere in his chest, like he was losing himself.

Dream insisted Techno carry him to the kitchens for dinner (“We missed breakfast and lunch.” “And whose fault is that?” “Yours. You fucked me exhausted.”). Initially Techno had been mortified he’d injured Dream but Dream just blushed and said he just didn’t want to leave Techno’s arms, and maybe his legs felt a bit weak. Who was Techno to say no to something that sweet.

Throughout the journey Techno ignored the heat of Dream’s stare and in the kitchen he deposited Dream onto a chair carefully, looking anywhere but his face. Techno had already caved in too much. Had he completely forgotten the promises he’d made that morning? He’d have to reign in his desire much more sternly now, learn to say no to Dream, which was easier if he didn’t look Dream in the eyes.

Post-nut clarity had really hit him hard. All of that morning felt far away but still vivid, like when you dream of another person’s perspective and wake up back in your own body.

Before Techno could completely pull away to start working on their meal, a gentle hand touched his chin and turned his face towards Dream.

“Hi,” Dream said softly and smiled up at him.

And Techno, Techno felt captivated, trapped; trapped outside himself, away from the noise. That blessed quiet again. Nothing seemed to matter when he focused on the boy, it was like stepping outside oneself and leaving the corpse and all its sin behind.

No wonder Dream hadn’t wanted to leave his arms earlier. Techno wouldn’t either. He just wants to keep looking into those green shades he loves so much. Dream’s eyes are both a slightly different colour and flickering between them, Techno can’t decide which he loves more: the deeper green or the one with hints of gold. Surely the more golden one, Techno loves gold. But something about the darker green one was just so Dream. If he could see auras, he’s sure Dream’s would be a dark green. Though something golden shines around him. That Techno can see. He sees it in the way his lips curl when he grins, in the… Oh Gods, he’s entering dangerous waters again.

Techno quickly looked away, cleared his throat and said, “You know the problem with humans is that they’ve got two eyes, so I never know which one to look at.”

“Don’t piglins have two eyes as well?”

“Well, yes, but we don’t look each other in the eye.”

“That sounds lonely.”

“… I’d call it private.”

“Still lonely.”

Techno stayed quiet.

“Techno, look at me.”

Hesitantly, he turned back.

Dream smiled, “There you go, you have such beautiful eyes, so warm. It’d be an unfair loss to not let them be seen.”

Dream couldn’t just go around saying stuff like that. It made Techno want to keep him. It made him want to take and take and be selfish. Make Dream spend his whole lifetime serving the God’s peace of mind. He wanted so badly to have this.

A faint thud somewhere outside woke him from his thoughts and Techno broke the eye contact to look outside. Nothing. Must’ve come from the gardens. Another faint sound. If he didn’t know Phil and his “family” had gone to the fair next town over, Techno would’ve just shrugged and continued cooking.

“Stay here,” he ordered Dream.

“What? No!”

“Dream. Stay here. You’re… injured.”

Dream scoffed, “Don’t flatter yourself, your cock isn’t big enough to immobilise me.” He stood up and, to his credit, began walking with only a slight limp.

“Dream,” Techno continued arguing, but Dream had already slipped past the door. Cursing, he followed Dream through the halls towards the back wing where the doors to the gardens were.

As they neared, Techno could make out hushed voices talking outside. So faint that Techno knew Dream couldn’t hear them. God-priviledges. He stopped Dream before the door and listened.

“How fucking blind are you, Ronald, that vase is painted bright yellow,” a pissed off voice whisper yelled.

“Oh fuck off, you know I struggle with colours.”

“Shut the fuck up both of you,” another voice commanded.

“He’s the one yelling.”

“You’re such a baby, no wonder you let your wife fuck the mailman.”

“Hey, I told you that in confidence-”

“Anyways, the monster’s busy fucking his slut. I saw them from the window earlier. Such a pretty sight, that boy.”

“Anything left of him for us?” a fourth voice sniggered.

Techno’s anger bubbled and he could feel the Voices vibrating with excitement. He took a breath and made himself focus. There were four distinct voices but Techno could swear he hears seven footsteps, four closer, three a bit further. One female voice, three male, all heavy footsteps, they were all rather large, muscled probably. There was a quiet clinking of metal. Armed.

He turned to Dream with a stern expression, pushing him back, silently communicating for him to stay there. Dream shook his head.

“There’s too many of them. I’ll handle it.” Techno whispered.

Without waiting for Dream’s answer, Techno rolled his shoulders, cursed himself for not grabbing his weapons, and slid through the door.

He’d been correct. There were seven people, all of which turned to look at him in shock, like they weren’t perfectly aware of whose house they were trying to invade. ‘

Before they had the chance to react, Techno lunged at the closest man, knocking him unconscious with a single well-angled punch to the jaw and grabbing his knife. A sharp pain plunged his side but Techno allowed himself no time to examine the cause of the wound before whipping around and stabbing the faint blur of a person behind him. The pain flared as the person’s grip on their weapon faltered and Techno pushed them far away. Techno’s vision was filled with shadows of attackers as the screams of the Voices blinded his rationality and another knife was plunged into his shoulder this time. He roared in anguish and scrambled to rip the knife out and slash it towards the faint shapes. Techno’s fist hit someones jaw and he saw red. Literally. Blood had splattered in his eyes and as he moved to wipe it away another flash of pain hit his back. He turned around and kicked them back. A dull thump and the metallic smell of more blood. Movement in the corners of his vision whipped him around again to plunge a knife into their chest just as his knee gave out from a kick. Where were they coming from? Weren’t there only four left, or was it five? Techno couldn’t think. Just kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill – protect Dream. Dream who was fighting two –

“I told you to stay inside!” He yelled at Dream who’d just knocked out one of the attackers. The second one lunged at him and Dream dodged just in time. “You needed help,” the boy answered, slightly breathless like he’d fought for a while already.

The shine of a blade brought Techno back to the person he was fighting, a woman with a deep gash across her face, still bleeding. There were five bodies lying on the ground around them. Two unconscious: the first man Techno had fought and the one Dream had knocked out. And three brutally mangled and covered in blood. He turned his attention back to the woman in front of him, she’d managed to sink her knife into Techno’s thigh, and was now trying to pull it back. Seeing clearly, Techno grabbed her shoulder, swung her around and hit his elbow into the back of her head. She fell down unconscious.

When Techno looked back up at Dream he let his eyes glance briefly at the man lying below the boy’s feet, the boy grinning up at him in victory, before marching over to Dream and grabbing him tightly by both shoulders.

“You were supposed to stay inside!” Techno thundered, anger and violence still running through him in a vicious stream.

Dreams grin fell and his eyes widened. Techno’s grip tightened, and Dream’s clavicle creaked like it was seconds from snapping. A whimper escaped him before he could stop it and he gasped, “You needed help.”

“I had it under control.” Techno gritted through his teeth, but through a red haze forced his arms to loosen his hold.

Dream let out a breath in relief and looked straight at Techno. “No, you didn’t,” his usual confidence bled through even if his voice still shook, “They were killing you.”

“I can’t die, Dream. You can. Which is why I told you to stay inside!”’

Dream rolled his eyes, “Gods, it’s not that difficult. Just say ‘Thank you Dream from helping me beat these attackers.’ Maybe add in a couple comments about my fighting prowess and my muscles–”

“Dream, you could’ve gotten killed!”

“But I didn’t,” Dream scoffed, “I knocked them unconscious. See, they’re laying right there.”

“You got lucky.”

“Lucky!?” Dream yelled incredulously.

“Yes. And besides, the strongest of the group were focusing on me. Those two men were weak, I would’ve easily defeated them.”

“You’re not being serious,” now it was Dream’s turn to be angry, “You forget I reigned the tournaments for years before you showed up. I might be fragile to you but to humans I am not,” he hissed.

“Dream-”

“No!” Dream tried to get away from his grip, “You don’t get to boss me around and make me watch from the side as you get beat up! I can handle myself! I handled myself way before you came along! And I can sure as hell handle a couple amateur attackers!”

“I didn’t-”

What? you didn’t mean to think of me as weak?” He struggled more, “Wait! Wait, is that what you want of me? Some weak little princess to admire and cuddle and KEEP AS A FUCK TOY!”

Techno let go in shock, “No, of cou-”

“Well sorry to burst your bubble my dear husband. But I’m an adult man and I fight whoever the fuck I please.” And with that, Dream stormed off, leaving Techno to wonder what the fuck had just happened.

Techno buried the three bodies as far away as he could in the short time before the other attackers woke up. Those he tied up tightly with rope and dumped into the garden shack where there may or may not have been a cage just for these kinds of scenarios. They’d wait there until Phil came to pick them up.

Everything within him seemed to vibrate with energy, the Voices like kids on a sugar-high in a trampoline park. Techno had to admit, he’d missed this liveliness inside himself. But like with all drugs, although ecstatic, that small fix wasn’t enough and the Voices tried desperately to drag Techno back into the shack to murder the last four lucky survivors. Do you know how much blood was in four human bodies? At least 5 gallons. That would keep the Voices high for two whole days. And they’d stay happy until at least next week. Imagine having that much life inside yourself for that long.

But instead, Techno stood in his place, staring down at the spots of blood left from the fight and waited until the strongest urge to expand that pubble dissipated. He forced himself to calm down by taking deep breaths and refused to acknowledge the images of severed limbs and blood gushing that the Voices tried to send him. He was stronger than the Voices, and he could keep them out.

Okay, so breathing didn’t work, the Voices were still loud and hyper. Techno really envied those for whom meditation worked. But whatever, he couldn’t delay any longer. So he headed upstairs to Dream’s room, the one which the boy hadn’t used since he’d moved in.

Techno found Dream on the balcony of his room, huddled up in a blanket and sitting on the cold stone with his back against the wall. The covers were rising up and down in small hiccups as the boy cried silently. Techno’s heart ached at the sight, and for a moment he forgot why he’d been mad at him.

“Dream, I’m sorry,” Techno murmured quietly as he walked closer to the boy. He hesitated a hand over the bundle of blankets that was Dream, trying to come up with anything to say to comfort him. What had that ridiculous fight even been about? “I never meant to doubt your skills.”

Techno sat down on the floor next to the shape and laid a hand on top of where Dream’s arm was under the blankets, softly rubbing small circles. The blanket bundle slowly stopped shaking as Dream’s breaths evened out.

A tuft of blonde hair peaked out and without better hearing Techno wouldn’t have heard the quiet mumble, “I’m sorry too. I guess I overreacted.”

“It’s fine, Dream.”

The boy emerged more from his cocoon until puffy red eyes were staring up at the God. Techno wiped a stray tear from his cheek, “You must know I just want to protect you, even if you could protect yourself.”

“Yeah,” Dream sighed, “But I was just worried about you. You looked far away again, like you were lost. And they were just stabbing you and I had to do something.” When Techno didn’t say anything, he continued, “Don’t you trust me to take care of myself? I mean, I even won the last Tournament. I beat you! If anything, that should prove I’m more than capable of fighting one man, one human man.”

Techno’s fingers still tingled from the left over aggression from the fight earlier and he just wanted to calm down and hold Dream close. Why couldn’t Dream just let Techno protect him? They both knew Techno was much stronger, so why keep arguing about this?

“Yeah, but that doesn’t count,” Techno chuckled.

“What do you mean it doesn’t count?”

Techno scoffed, “C’mon Dream, you know if we actually fought you wouldn’t win.”

“Are you saying you let me win?”

“No, no, of course not, but you didn’t win because of your strength.”

“Of course not, I won because —” His cheeks tinted red. Techno grinned internally, the boy was so easy to distract.

“Yeah?” Techno moved closer, “You remember now? You played dirty.”

“Oh come on,” Dream’s face was still bright red but his voice was strong.

“What? So you didn’t act like a whore to win?”

“No!” Dream spluttered, his lovely blush deepening, “I just – it wasn’t – I didn’t — okay, listen, it wasn’t on purpose, I just — I was there on... on your lap… and it was working so I —” He took in a breath, “It’s not my fault you were so affected by — by me!”

“How could I not? You forget, I’m also just a man, how could I not react when theres a pretty boy bouncing on my lap.”

Dream scrunched his nose, “I wasn’t bouncing.”

“Yes, Dream, you were.”

“So what? It worked. It's a fair victory.”

“You fucking tease.” Techno crept closer, but Dream stayed defiantly still. The cold air had painted his cheeks and the tip of his nose a pretty pink, but his blush had turned it a brighter red. The sun was going down but Dream’s hair was as golden as always. Green eyes were fixed on Techno’s stubbornly. Oh, poor naive boy. Didn’t he know the only reason he won was because Techno was so fascinated by him, that Techno would easily pass over a measly crown in favour of staring at the boy.

Gods, he should kill the boy for how weak he made Techno.

That thought froze Techno on the spot. His ears ringed like he’d been submerged in piercing noise, only now emerging into some semblance of sobriety.

That cruel voice wasn’t his, was it?

Oh! Of course! How did he forget? It’s the new blood talking. It’s been ages since Techno killed anyone, he wasn’t used to the rush of new voices. And he’d killed three people today. Yes. That’s it. The voice belonged to the new blood, not Techno. Because Techno cared about Dream and would never let anything happen to him. He’d killed those people to protect Dream. And now he just had to endure a few more voices amongst the millions.

They stood in silence for what felt like hours until Dream finally spoke, “Okay, fine,” he sighed, “You’re right. I’d never stand a chance if you really wanted to fight me. You’re a literal god. No one could win against you.”

Techno observed his flushed face, calm now that he’d once again shut away the rush of the voices. “You managed it,” he said quietly.

“Oh so now you admit I won,” Dream joked but let his voice quiet back down again, “Why me?”

“I don’t know.”

“There’s been plenty of good looking people in the tournaments, why haven’t they distracted you?” Dream was staring up at Techno wide eyed, showing cautious hope.

“I don’t know.” But I do know that no one else has ever captured my attention this completely. I find myself fixating on every small detail about you – like the hitch of your breath, the small smile I can hear sometimes in the tone if your voice when you wear your mask, the way light bounces of your hair sometimes making it look like pure gold, how your chest shakes with silent laughter or how your smile sometimes stretches so wide it creates dimples on your cheek–

Fuck.

Fuck. fuck. fuck

He was never supposed to fall in love. It was just - It was simply never an option. And with how Dream was looking at him right now, with so much trust — the first person ever to stare right into his eyes for an extended period without flinching and without feeling the need to avert his gaze — Techno was starting to fear the boy might actually love him. The little prince had somehow gotten caught in Techno’s manipulations and now genuinely thought he could like the God, like there was anything worth loving in that monster.

“I don’t know,” he repeated lamely.

Dream studied him for a while before seemingly making a decision and quirking a smile, the calculative look in his eyes completely gone in place of the usual warmth, “So what you’re saying is that I’m special? The only man to ever win against the God,” he grinned.

It was as if the heavy air around them had suddenly been lifted, and they could finally breathe freely.

“Even if it was with slightly… unorthodox… methods,” Dream added slyly, “The God-seducer, they should call me. Or who’s that god of persuasion, Peitho? Maybe I should rename myself, what do you think?”

“Okay, now you’re getting cocky,” Techno said, letting himself relax a bit.

Dream laughed, a bright smile on his face like they hadn’t just been fighting. Well, if Dream was willing to ignore it, Techno was all too happy to forget the whole day happened. He leaned closer watching for any slips in Dream’s happy expression, but there were none. He pulled the boy into his arms and hugged him, Dream slumping against him with a sigh. A happy or a sad one, Techno was too tired to analyse it.

After what felt like hours, Dream mumbled against Techno’s chest, “Has anyone else ever…?” Affected you like I do?

“No, just you, Dream,” Techno answered.

Just you. How pathetic.

Chapter Text

He thought that in her eyes he would ascend to an angelical stature; and, as he attached the fervent nature of his companion more and more closely to him, he heard the strange impersonal voice which he recognised as his own, insisting on the soul's incurable loneliness. We cannot give ourselves, it said: we are our own.

- James Joyce, Dubliners; A Painful Case

“You’re acting like a kicked puppy, who kicked itself,” Wilbur quipped with his mouth full.

“Thank you, Wilbur, real supportive,” Techno answered and Dream frowned as he watched the two eat. It had been two days since another assassin had tried to break in. Dream had been the one to notice him and knock him out but now he’s starting to regret that decision. First Techno had been furious to see him injured (he’d been punched in the ribs, nothing major though). Then he’d seen the man lying on the floor, taken a step towards him before running off to Gods know where. He’d disappeared for the whole day before coming back only to give Dream the silent treatment. If Techno really didn’t want Dream fighting, then he guesses he could just leave the attackers for him.

Though it didn’t seem like Techno was mad at him. He was just quiet and refused to look Dream in the eye. Dream had brushed it off as mere exhaustion, or stress from the situation. But now here was Wilbur with his handsome face and his overly happy grin, making Techno talk back while still ignoring Dream’s gaze. Dream wasn’t jealous. He wasn’t.

“Anyone want more rice?” Dream addressed both men but kept his eyes on Techno.

“I’d love some, gorgeous,” Wilbur smiled and Techno just shook his head. Dream continued to stare at him, waiting for any acknowledgment of the pet name Wilbur had used, any sign he was affected, but nothing. Dream frowned even more and spooned more rice onto Wilbur’s plate.

“Thank you, pretty,” Wilbur thanked and Techno sent him a look that had Wilbur grinning, but shutting up. He still didn’t look at Dream however.

Whatever. Techno’s just in a mood. Dream was just being selfish thinking everything was about him. It wasn’t. Techno wasn’t mad at Dream. He didn’t prefer Wilbur over him. Techno was just going through something and no matter how much Dream wished they were close, maybe Techno didn’t feel comfortable enough to tell him. But him and Wilbur had been friends for ages, of course he’d open up to him.

‘Just you, Dream.’ What bullshit. He’d gotten his hopes up again. Stupid, stupid boy.

“So, Wilbur,” Dream started, done self-deprecating for the day (it wasn’t Techno’s fault Dream was so needy), “Anything new with you and George?”

“Oh! I’m so glad you asked,” Wilbur exclaimed and went on to talk about the date he’d manage to trick George on (“Oh you should’ve seen his face! He was so happy when he thought he’d won a free pastry from the bakery in town, little did he know I was the dessert!”). Only once did Techno look at Dream, when Wilbur had went on about how George was the prettiest and most gorgeous person he’d ever met (“sorry, Dream, but you’ve got Techno to give you compliments”). Techno had glanced at him, looking hesitant, almost regretful, before lowering his eyes again and shutting down.

Dream feared whatever Techno was going through was much too complex for him to understand, let alone help. So, even though Dream knew the Gods were not on their side, he prayed to them to make Techno happy again (Because surely he’d been happy when they’d practised for the Tournaments, when they’d gotten married, when they’d danced together and kissed for the first time, when they’d had sex. Right?)

Techno stood outside by the gate, waiting. He didn’t want to be here. He wanted to be upstairs in their room snuggled up beside Dream, who slept soundly. But something stopped him from moving, he had to be here in case a new group tried to break in. He had to be here so he could be the one to slaughter them, without Dream holding him back. Gods, he wanted to go to sleep.

Like an addict, he knew it was bad for him but he couldn’t help reaching out for more. The Voices weren’t the problem anymore, not really, not when Techno himself wanted it. He’s reminded of a passage he read in a book once, some medical book detailing the horrors of drug addiction:

The mental anguish of an addict in this situation is a complex interplay of conflicting emotions and thoughts. On one hand, there's a deep awareness of the negative consequences associated with drug use – perhaps physical health deterioration, strained relationships, financial troubles, legal issues, or a general sense of losing control over one's life. This awareness can lead to feelings of guilt, shame, and self-loathing, as the addict recognizes the harm they're causing to themselves and potentially to others.

Simultaneously, there's a powerful, almost primal urge driving the addict to seek out and consume the drug. This craving can be intense and all-consuming, overriding rational thought and leading to impulsive behaviour. The addict may experience a sense of euphoria or temporary relief from their emotional pain when using the drug, creating a cycle of dependence where the substance becomes a coping mechanism for dealing with life's challenges.

The decision to buy more drugs despite knowing the harm they cause is often driven by this overwhelming desire to escape reality, even if only temporarily. The addict may rationalise their behaviour, convincing themselves that they'll quit tomorrow or that they can control their usage this time. However, deep down, they may also feel a sense of hopelessness and despair, knowing that they're trapped in a cycle of addiction that they're struggling to break free from.

Overall, the mental anguish of an addict in this situation is characterised by a constant internal struggle between the desire for relief and the awareness of the destructive nature of their actions. It's a profoundly painful and isolating experience, one that can feel impossible to overcome without the right support and intervention.

When Techno had been a child, still in the Nether, he’d seen his fellow soldiers succumb to drug addiction as a means to escape the loneliness and loss of family that most of them suffered. He’d seen the way they slowly lost themselves, and Techno had looked at them with pity and been relieved because he knew he’d never touch drugs in his life. Funny how things turn out.

Techno sighed, he was getting cold. Even though it was summer, at night the temperatures could easily drop to negative degrees. He wanted to go to sleep but simultaneously needed to stay here just in case.

It was like having two persons within him: the little piglin child buried deep within his chest (the heart never grows old), who is confused, experiencing all the hurt and misery and desperate for any affection ; and then the older, stronger man who is bitter and angry, who resigned himself to his role because he knows it is ultimately futile to go against the wishes of the Gods. And now without the Voices drowning out the man as well as they used to (thanks to Dream (he didn’t mean to make that sound bitter, he loves Dream, he’s just slowly realising there might be something worse than the constant noise)), his orders are loud and the little boy trembles, too scared to go against him.

At the thought of Dream, the little child chants naively: “somebody loves me somebody loves me!” The man scoffed and shook him out of his fantasy back into reality. Remember who you are. Remember what you have done. There are a thousand possibilities of why he might allow you to fuck him, but none of them are out if love. He might be bored stuck here alone and be passing time. He might think it is his obligation as your husband. He might be scared of you and think this is the only way to please you so you don't hurt him. He might be confused and have attached himself to the first person to show him affection.

And when the little boy plead: cherish him cherish Dream, kiss every inch of his skin and make love to him, the man shouted on top: fuck him hard claim him rip the shape of your cock inside him and leave him gaping until no one can fuck him and no one can bring him pleasure like you can and he will be yours chain him to the bed and make him your little sex toy—

The little boy Techno could hear close to his ears, even though his voice was soft and hesitant. The man, however, he was far, out with the Voices shouting through walls.

But the man had the Voices behind his every shout.

And how could a little boy ever dream of being heard over a cacophony of angry adults.

“Dream!” a voice broke through Dreams sleep.

“Mhm.”

“Dream, wake up!”

“In a minute,” he mumbled.

“Come on, Dream, please,” the voice pleaded and Dream woke up enough to recognise it. He opened his eyes slowly blinking at the sudden brightness.

Oh wow.

When had he last seen Techno look this happy? Techno was all small smiles but now he was grinning broadly. Gods, he was so handsome.

He didn’t even notice Techno manhandling him up and out of bed and starting to put his outside clothes on him, too busy falling even more in love.

“What?” he finally managed to ask after Techno bundled him in a warm jacket and scarf.

“We’re going out.”

“Why?”

Techno rolled his eyes and said, “It’s a lovely weather outside,” like that explained it.

“Why?”

Techno raised an amused brow at him while kneeling down to put his shoes on him (Dream’s cock twitched at the position but he ignored it, too confused) “Why the weather’s lovely?”

“No, no,” Dream couldn’t help snorting, “you know what I mean, what would we even do?”

“Enjoy the weather.” Techno said simply and rose up, pulling Dream with him towards the door.

“That’s it?”

“Yes, that’s it.”

Techno walked them through the forest behind the backyard, talking excitedly about the Tournament happening at the end of the month and the different contestants predicted to attend. And it all so familiar and Dream felt ridiculously happy all of a sudden, still not fully convinced he wasn’t still sleeping.

“Are you going to compete?” Dream asked Techno as he continued to follow the God wherever he was taking them through the woods.

“No, not this month.”

“Oh? Why?”

“Don’t need to.”

“Oh please, be more cryptic,” Dream mumbled and Techno snorted, “Why not?”

Techno unsheathed his knife and cleared the way through a particularly dense bush, “Remember when I told you about how I need blood to sustain myself?”

“Yeah, to please the Gods, right?”

“Exactly. I grow weak without the occasional violence. The tournaments worked to quelch the constant hunger, but not enough to really intoxicate me. Now, however, we’ve had a few ‘visitors’ in the past few days who have been more than enough to satisfy the Voices.”

“Oh, you mean the recent attacks?” Techno hummed affirmatively, “Guess it’s a good thing they’ve been showing up then, eh?” Dream joked, blinded by the sudden attention by Techno to see the severity of the situation.

“It is,” Techno smiled and took Dream’s hand, leading him further into the forestry.
Dream let himself be led, preening quietly at the large warmth surrounding his hand, completely forgetting the part where Techno had told him he’d never let himself kill people: A fair few have attacked, but I never killed them, he’d told Dream, I couldn’t let myself – it took me so long to get out of that hazy mindset bloodlust causes, I can’t throw all that effort away for a few measly droplets.

Techno’s grip on him was warm and secure, his presence this close to Dream overwhelming after days of silence. And Dream stepped closer to the God, only to squeal as the ground suddenly vanished from under him and he was wrapped tight in Techno’s arms. Techno laughed as he carried Dream over a bush of nettles that seemed to not affect Techno at all. Dream nuzzled his neck and pressed a kiss on his jaw in thanks.

And who can blame him for not remembering the warning Techno had implicitly given so long ago: A starved man can barely even stand, and I’ve been starving for decades, Dream. My performances aren’t even close to what I can do. You should’ve seen me back in the day, I was a ruthless monster but fuck did people bow down to me, they had no other choice. I could take on whole armies if I’d nourished my divinity well enough.

Techno wasn’t starved anymore, now was he? Not if the brutally beaten corpses that seemed to pile up as the days went on was anything to go by.

Not that Dream knew of all of their existence, but what he didn’t know couldn’t hurt him, right?

The sun was way past it’s midpoint and Dream approximated they’d been walking (well, Techno had) for over four hours at least. They’d stopped for lunch at some point, Techno surprising him with a lunch he’d packed for them. After eating Dream had enough energy to walk on his own again, jumping over tree roots and play-chasing rabbits that they encountered, something about the summer air and the enthusiastic way Techno spoke to him just made him more energetic.

Now, however, Dream was tired again, having hopped back into Techno’s arms and letting the man carry him. Techno had grumbled initially but happily shut up when Dream had pressed kisses all along the length of his throat.

After a while, the warmth of Techno’s arms and the soft movements of him walking had lulled Dream into a half-asleep-half-awake state with his eyes hooded and face snuggled into Techno’s neck, breathing in his scent. The breeze brought the scent of pine trees in the crisp evening air to Dream’s nose and they mixed wonderfully with Techno’s own earthy scent, like damp soil and moss, crushed pine needles with well-worn leather. But there was something new in his scent, something spicier that almost had Dream sneezing if he inhaled deeply enough. The usual smokey undertone a bit more electric, like smouldering wood, reminiscent of a bolt striking a tree. Maybe it was just his imagination, but the scent reminded Dream of the charger air right before a storm: sharp and ozone-laden, almost metallic.

Techno dropped him abrupt and Dream landed ever so gracefully on the ground, thankfully soft with a thick layer of moss.

“The hell?” Dream exclaimed.

“We’re here,” Techno said, amused, helping him up like he wasn’t the reason Dream’s ass was now slightly damp.

Dream looked around and froze. Rolling green hills stretched endlessly around them, blanketed by a patchwork of heather, gorse and bracken. And right ahead of them, the picture that had Dream breathless: the earth dipped into a cliff gazing out into the vast expanse of an ocean. The long grass moved with each stroke of the cool winds that swept in from the sea. Wildflowers dotted the ground in bursts of colour. The air was filled with the thick scent of salt and sea, the cries of seabirds disturbing the serene quiet. Dream stepped closer to the edge. Below, the ocean churned and roiled against the base of the cliffs, its azure depths radiating the coldness of the Arctic.

“This is the edge of the Arctic,” Techno explained, “if you follow the coast line down South and then cross the ocean to the south-west you get to the Arêtean Valleys. They’re the ones we trade with for sheep’s wool in particular, much cheaper than with the Grasslands, no offence.”

“None taken,” Dream snorted, like he had any allegiance to his home country. “What’s up ahead?”

“Nothing, or at least no one who’s ever gone exploring has met anything before turning back around. This is the northern most point on most maps.”

Dream squinted at the horizon, trying to see some sort of land in the distance, even though he knew it to be pointless. “Why’d you bring me here?”

Techno shrugged, “It’s been a while since I’ve been here. And it get too cold in the winter, even for me. Summer’s the only time you can really visit.”

Dream looked down at the grass below his feet, “There’s no snow.”

“We’re closer to the water-level here. It doesn’t get quite freezing during the summer. Where we live is high up in altitude, it always snows there.”

The 'we' made Dream ridiculously giddy, “It’s beautiful here,” he said, gazing at the scenery in awe. So much in awe in fact that he didn’t notice Techno moving closer until Techno had cupped his face, pulling his attention from the view to him.

“Now, the other reason I brought you here,” Techno murmured, leaning closer and tackling Dream’s legs until he fell once again on the ground.

“What the hell dude!?”

“...Was to practise for the tournament,” Techno grinned down at Dream.

“You’re not participating,” Dream pouted from the ground, his ass sore yet again. And not even in the way he liked.

“I’m not, but you are.”

“I am?”

“You gotta protect your crown,” Techno stated and again helped Dream up before stepping away and placing his feet into a position that Dream had seen thousands of times when they’d practised together before. Those times seemed so far away now.

“And,” Techno continued, something mischievous in his smirk, “I refuse to be married to a loser.”

“Hey!” Dream protested and charged at the God.

They sparred together until the sun began to dip down, trading gentle attacks that aimed to topple rather than hurt, just like they’d done many times before, not so long ago. Except this time, each time they ended up on the ground, wrestling each other for dominance, they halted their practice to make out for a bit until one of them trapped the other under them, declaring victory, only to be pushed off and the sparring would continue once again.

They were sweaty by the time the sun began it’s descent down. Well, Dream was sweaty, Techno just grinned as his eyes traced the way his shirt clung to his chest now that it was wet. The God procured a sandwich from gods-know where and placed a thick blanket down for Dream to sit on as the blonde caught his breath. They sat down and ate in silence, huddled close together as they watched the sun set below the horizon, turning the sky first a light pink, then a vibrant orange, before dulling down again to a light blue slowly darkening as night fell: “That means tomorrow’s going to be a nice day,” Dream murmured at the colours.

Only when Dream began to shiver, his coat no longer enough with the wet shirt under it did Techno move again. He gently stripped the sweaty shirt off Dream and took off his own tunic to put on Dream. He wrapped his signature cloak around the boy as well, tightly bundling him up until Dream was quietly giggling at not being able to move his arms. Techno pressed a soft kiss on his forehead with a “be right back” and trekked back up to the forest to find firewood. He returned shortly and set up a fire close to their blanket. Then he sat down close to Dream and pulled them both into a comfortable sleeping position, Dream’s back nestled against the warmth Techno’s chest. Techno’s arms, strong yet gentle, encircled him, pulling him closer in a protective embrace that seemed to banish all the cold, and the fears and doubts. They were in their own little bubble, Techno’s large form acting as a barrier against Dream and the rest of the world.

“Thank you for today,” Dream mumbled half-asleep. Techno pressed a final kiss on the back of his neck and answered, “Of course, my love.”

But Dream was too far into the realm of sleep to make out any of the words. If he’d have, maybe he’d have heard the sincerity in Techno’s words, maybe he’d have understood that despite how lost Techno’s been feeling recently, his love towards Dream never wavered. Whether that love was completely pure and good… Well, you can’t expect a rotten creature to produce something holy, now can you?

Chapter Text

V. Fly High, Icarus

‘My son, be warned! Neither soar too high, lest the sun melt the wax; nor swoop too low, lest the feathers be wetted by the sea.’ Then he slipped his arms into his own pair of wings and they flew off. ‘Follow me closely,’ he cried, ‘do not set your own course!’

As they sped away from the island in a north-easterly direction, flapping their wings, the fishermen, shepherds, and ploughmen who gazed upwards mistook them for gods.

They had left Naxos, Delos and Paros behind them on the left hand, and were leaving Lebynthos and Calymne behind on the right, when Icarus disobeyed his father’s instructions and began soaring towards the sun, rejoiced by the lift of his great sweeping wings. Presently, when Daedalus looked over his shoulder, he could no longer see Icarus; but scattered feathers floated on the waves below. The heat of the sun had melted the wax, and Icarus had fallen into the sea and drowned.

— ‘92. Daedalus and Talos,’ The Greek Myths, Robert Graves.

Chapter 22. The Sun and the Heat

Dream felt like he was on top of the world, soaring through the skies and flying down to land in Techno’s warm hold. July had arrived with its blistering heat, forcing Dream and Techno out of their stuffy castle to the bright sunshine outside. They lay on the grass with barely anything on, feeling the warm breeze of heat the Arctic so rarely enjoyed. They hiked to the nearest lake and spent days jumping in the cold waters and competing on who’s the fastest swimmer (Dream, but only because Techno kept being distracted by the way water droplets fell down the boy's chest). They gathered strawberries and blueberries on their way back, as it is their season, and had picnics in their garden. Techno tended to his vegetable garden while Dream ran around the backyard with their pack of dogs and Steve.

The tournament had come and gone at the turn of the month. Without Techno in the game, the competitors seemed livelier and more enthusiastic, or maybe they were inflicted with the same summery happiness as Dream and Techno. The tournament had ended with Dream lying on his back on the dusty ground with Sapnap above him, pointing his sword at Dreams neck and yelling “Finally!” Dream had merely shook his head fondly, refraining from admitting that he might’ve held his sword a little too loosely. Dream had heard from George that Sapnap was planning on asking Techno how to apply for the Arctic’s militia. He needed that crown more than Dream. And despite Techno’s expectations, the God had descended from the audience with a congratulatory smile to Sapnap and a quick kiss to the cheek for Dream with a quiet “Well fought, though that sword was oddly slippery, wasn’t it?” Dream had grinned and hushed him before turning to watch Sapnap beam on the podium.

Life was good, as it often is in July, and Dream doesn’t remember ever feeling as happy.

It seemed as if the joy of summer had reached Techno as well. His smiles made a more frequent appearance and sometimes Dream caught him mumbling something fondly to himself.

There was a peculiar energy in the way the God moved these days. Not an aggressiveness exactly, but a certain force to every action. Previously, Techno would move with deliberate slowness and precision, sitting up with controlled motions. Dream might have described the way Techno rose from chairs as reminiscent of an old man. Now, though, he’d spring up from his seats with the enthusiasm of a child, excited to move on to the next activity. He'd grip his coffee mug too tightly at first and slam doors as he left a room, completely unintentionally, like his strength was just overflowing his body. The most noticeable difference was his face. Whereas before, a stranger might’ve called Techno inexpressive and unemotional and Dream would’ve just called him reserved in his reactions, now his face betrayed his emotions easily. It was as if his feelings were flowing out of his body, too grand to be contained behind an impassive front. His eyes, usually a murky red, dark enough to pass as brown in dark lighting, now held a brightness that lightened the reds into a crimson.

They reminded Dream of freshly spilled blood. Blood, after all, had become a familiar sight. The assassins kept coming. Every week saw a group or sometimes only a single assassin trying their best to break in. At first, Dream would wake up in a panic when he heard the distinct noise of fighting and run to the room the noise was coming from to help Techno fight them. He’d be overcome with thoughts of protecting Techno and helping him, fears about Techno fighting them alone. Dream suffered restless nights as he struggled to stay awake along with Techno so that he may help protect their home.

However, it seemed like with every new assassination attempt Techno got better and stronger, and soon Dream found himself barely punching a guy before the whole group was lying on the floor, knocked unconscious by Techno in a flurry of violence. Dream still woke up in a panic to the noise of fighting, but the urgency to go help had been lost. By the end of July, more often than not, Dream would walk into the kitchens in the morning to find Techno standing casually by the sink, washing blood off his hands, a new pile of injured assassins lying tied down on the floor beside him.

Dream had always known Techno was strong, god-like in his powers. But their many training sessions had perhaps warped his full understanding of exactly how dangerous Techno was. The nonchalance Techno demonstrated in fighting and the careless way he dismissed their threat when discussing the recent break-ins left Dream… wary.

Dream knew Techno was immortal and had killed hundreds, if not thousands of people. But Dream had still somehow convinced himself that they all had it coming, that they were all bad people. And the assassins definitely were bad people and they deserved to be hurt (and killed) because they’d come to kill Techno first… But still, the ease with which Techno snapped the neck of one of the assassins a couple days back haunted Dream — it was the first time he’d seen Techno kill anyone, the first time he’d seen anyone die.

How could someone as good as Techno take the life of another so easily, no matter how evil the person was?

No, there’s nothing to worry about. As Techno had told him after the neck-snapping incident, it had been an accident and the God had just misjudged his own strength.

And besides, Techno told him the fighting fed the voices, making them more bearable. And that had to be a good thing, right? Dream loved Techno (though he hasn't said those words out loud yet) and he’d do anything to make the God happy, and if that meant letting Techno beat up some criminals, then so be it. What’s the harm in that?

Days pass. It’s late July and the sun has never been as bright. The green of the leaves is more colourful and saturated. The air fills with birds singing and as Techno rests his hands against the railing of the balcony, a small willow tit lands next to him and chirps. Techno has never experienced a summer as beautiful as this.

There is a lightness to his being. Some might call it even a spring in his step, but Techno refuses to identify with something as silly as that. Each step he takes feel easier, each movement and task effortless. He could drop down into a hundred pushups right now if he so wishes. He feels rejuvenated, brought back to life, like rousing from a deep sleep, or a long period of boredom.

The voices are calm, fed and satiated, like ticks fat with blood, sluggish but content. The God had almost forgotten how blissful happy and calm thoughts could be.

Techno refuses to think of the reasons behind their contentment, choosing to focus on the beauty of the world around him and of life — and, of course, Dream.

Techno’s gaze travelled down to where the boy in question was sunbathing in the garden. His golden hair flayed across the grass like a halo around him. The dogs were nearby, playing with each other, often returning to snuggle against Dream before running off again. There was a pair of willow warblers flying above him, landing near him for a second before taking off again. It seemed as if even the sun was hungry to touch him. If Techno didn’t know any better, he’d be convinced Dream was an angel. But Techno did know better. And even though he wasn’t sure if angels actually existed or not, he did know that no such creature would ever bless him with their grace.

Techno reluctantly pulled his gaze away and turned back to his room. There was work to be done. They were still no closer to figuring out who was sending the assassins and Phil had sent another letter from his scoutings.

His hands were trembling. The kitchens flooded with moonlight, illuminating the glistening red of the blood on his hands. He turned to the sink and calmly washed his hands, making sure to turn the tap carefully (last week he’d underestimated his strength and twisted the damn thing off completely, spraying water everywhere). Though his body was jittery and vibrating from the adrenaline, his mind was calm. Oh so calm and blissful.

As he walked back to the hallway, he heard soft footsteps from the floor above him. Dream was awake. He’d need to hide the body quickly.

“Techno? Why aren’t you in bed?” Dream asked as he met Techno on the stairway.

“Just went to get some water,” Techno answered and reached a hand to gently brush a stray hair out of Dreams face, “Let’s go back to bed now, darling.”

The blonde nuzzled against his hand and sleepily mumbled, “M’kay.”

Techno kissed Dream’s forehead lightly and led the half asleep Prince to their bed.

August arrived, and with it its blistering heat waves. Nights that had before been a blissfully cool comparison to the days, now shared the same heat. The strong summer sun seemed to soak itself into the ground and air, and when night arrived, left the heat lingering around.

It was on such a night that Techno found himself pacing his study, restless.

‘Blood! Blood! Blood for the Blood God! Blood! Blood! Blood for the Blood God!’ The voices chanted in unison like a cheerleading team, Techno snorted at the mental image before wincing as they raised their volume.

There have been no assassination attempts for two weeks. Dream had been ecstatic with each night that passed undisturbed, but Techno was only growing more worried. They most likely realised that Technoblade really can’t be killed, but still, there was something sketchy about it all. The assassins had just appeared one day without any warning, rummaged his home for a month trying to kill him, and then just as suddenly as they’d arrived, disappeared one day completely.

Phil had found nothing from his search of the towns next to the Arctic. No wanted dead posters of Techno, no one hiring hit-men on him, not a single whisper in any shady pubs. And all of the assassins (that Techno had left alive) refused to say anything about their motives, instead only quivering quietly. Not one of them cracked under the torture Techno inflicted upon them.

Their cries of pain echo through his head, morphing into mocking laughter. A smile tugs at his lips.

Too bad he had to release most of them eventually, both Dream and Phil would’ve gotten suspicious otherwise. He’d seen the shock on Dreams face when he’d cracked that man’s neck in his fist like a twig. Though the boy was almost fluent in fighting, death was still horrifying to the boy. Dream was still too naïve, too innocent and pure, or perhaps he was just mortal. Before Dream, he’d spent barely any time with mortals. He keeps forgetting how terrifying death is for them.

So he’d started hiding his murders (technically they weren’t murders though, just self-defence). When Dream was around and someone broke in, he’s only knock them unconscious. But when Dream was sleeping or visiting one of his friends… well, let’s just say Techno has gotten really good at disposing bodies. Well, he can’t take all the credit. Steve has been a great help as well, but only when the polar bear was hungry.

Outside the window, the moon crept out from behind the trees, drawing Techno’s eyes towards the forest.

‘Get us a snack!’

‘A Snack?’

‘Yes! A Snack! Something tasty and juicy! We’ve been good! Haven’t we been so good recently! Yes! We’ve been so nice, haven’t we!’

‘Hmmm. I guess you have been good. Though you’re all still brats.’

‘BRATS?! HOW DARE YOU CALL US-! I’M AT LEAST A HUNDR-! BRATS HE CALLS US HOW DARE–’

‘Shut it!’ the Voices quiet immediately, ‘If you want me to bring you a snack you’ll let me think in peace.’

Techno received a grumbled agreement in response. Smirking in victory, he grabbed his jacket and headed towards the stables.

Dream was already sleeping. Techno had fucked him hard just an hour ago. His sweet little Dream still couldn’t take him without thoroughly exhausting himself. The Prince would sleep like a log until morning.

Techno always slipped back to bed before the sun rose so Dream would think he’d slept the night. Even if he sometimes left before Dream woke up, he’d stay long enough that the bed would still feel warm.

He quickly readied his fastest horse, Carl, and swung into the saddle. He’d probably make it there a couple hours before sunrise. If he was really quick he’ll probably be back around the time Dream woke up. He’ll get some freshly baked bread and make it seem like he’d visited the bakery in the Arctic’s main commune to get some breakfast.

As Techno rode as fast as he could, the moonlight streaked through the canopy in patches, lighting his way further and further away from his beloved.